LANGFORD

longford

The family of Langford (of Derbyshire, Nottinghamshire, and Shropshire), bore for arms paly of six, or and gu. over all a bend ar., differenced by the bend from the arms  of Goushill, a family to which they were kin: Ralph de Gousle, son of Robert, had a son called Sir Walter de Goushill, who married Matilda, one of the two coheirs of Matthew de Hathersege, the other sister, Cecilia, was the wife of Nigel de Langford, and mother of Nigellus, father of Oliver (Oliver FitzNigel), father of John, father of Nicolas de Langford, who lived 4 E. 3. (See Quo. War. 4 E. 3. rot. 2. Derbys.).

‘Longford lies about nine miles from Derby. In its church are several ancient monuments of the Longford/Langford family; one of these is an altar-tomb, under a richly ornamented arch at the east end of the south aisle, on which is the figure of a knight in plate armour, mail gorget, and pointed helmet, with a collar of SS round his neck, and his hands joined in a supplicatory form; under his head is a large helmet with the Longford crest, which here much resembles three mushrooms’*  (Bateman’s ‘Vestiges of the Antiquities of Derbyshire’, 1848). * More accurately, three rounded plumes of feathers.

Within Longford was the manor of Hollington, held by the Meynells in the reign of Edward I. (Hieron’s Collections).

The families associated with this manner are given thus:

1. Gilbert de Meynel, m. a dau. of Ralph FitzHubert.
2. Robert de Meynel held 5 fees of Barlborough, Whitewell, Clune, Stretton, Egstow, and Hanley (1162), m. Isabella, dau. of Nigel of Rampton (Blyth Priory Cartulary, no. 149). Robert paid 100s relief for one knight’s fee of the Honour of Peverel in 1186.
2. Emma de Meynel, m. Matthew de Hathersage (Yeatman, p. 339). Matthew de Haverseg occurs in 1193. His wife’s name is given as Emma. He was possibly the son of William, son of Wulfric of Withington; yet it may be bore in mind that Yeatman, supra, thought that he was ‘probably a Brito, of Walton‘, whose father had married a sister of Ankerus Freschville. In this regard the following deed may be pertinent: 1234. Hugh (Brito) of Walton acknowledged to have received from William de Thornaco, Dean of Lincoln, six acres of land in Newbold which Matthew de Hathersage (qv. Brito) gave to the Church of Chesterfield (see Frank’s Muniments). Ralf Brito del Hertwyc to Jocelyn de Haremere, Grant of land at Hertwyc called Hympcroft, and land near Walter Seldene’s land at Ravenscroft, land near Dalhec, and other land of Robert (Brito of Walton) brother of the said Ralf, Witnesses: Dno Willo de Heriz, Dno Robert de Harest, Robert de Wincon, Hugo (Brito) de Walton, Peter fil Simon de Brumington, Robert (Brito) de Oggeston, Robert de Heriz, in Sutton-on-Dale, Rado de Sydenhall, Willo fil Willi fil Thomae, in Sutton, Willo de Plesslie, in Sutton, Roger de Summerville, Ralf Cleric de Walton. Walkelin, the father of William, of Steinsby, was a younger son of William de Ferrers, Earl of Derby, and his sister Cecilia married Robert Brito, of Walton, who was father of Robert, of Walton, and Ralf, of Hardwick, both of whom attested William fitz Walkelin’s Charter to Arnold de Hertstoft  (John Pym Yeatman, Records of the Borough of Chesterfield).
3. Matthew de Haversage, m. Annora Mark, dau. of Philip Mark.
4. Mathilda de Haversage, m. Walter Goushill.
4. Isabel de Haversage, m. 1. ‘Sewal fil Henry 50 pounds for having the daughters of Robert de Maisnil and their lands’ (Pipe no 40 r, 6 Ric I, 1195), 2. John de Neville, ‘700m for his passage, and for having to wife Isabella, the widow of Sewell fil Henry, with her whole inheritance and dower (Pipe No 56 r, 12 John, 1210); 3. Ralph Musard,’15m for having the land which was Walter de Godardsvill’s and Johanna,his wife, sister of Isabelle, wife of the said Ralph, and of whom Isabel was next heir when the king took the homage of the said Ralph, and conceded by the fine that he should have seizin of the said land, by the pledge of Wm de Meinel 3m, Hy de Cubbele 3m, Roger fil Propositus 3m, Roger Parmenter 2m, Wm fil Hugh 2m and John de Bosco (Pipe No 70 r, 10 Henry III, 1225).
4. Joan de Haversage, m. Sewal de Munjoy (Pipe no 45 r, 1 John, 1199).
4. Cecilia de Haversage, m. Nigel de Longford.
5. Nigel de Longford. In 1260 there was a partition of estates between Sir Nigel de Longford and Dame Maud de Gousill; Hibbert-Ware, Manch. Foundations, iii, 125.
6. Oliver de Longford; acknowledges the service of one serjeancy, to be performed with one horse price five shillings, a sack, and a broche, and makes fine for the same.— Expedition against the Welch.— Muster at Rhuddlan, on Sunday the Morrow of St. Peter ad Vincula, 2 Aug. 10 Ed. I.
7. John de Longford. Johannes de Langeford; returned from the Counties of Nottingham and Derby as holding lands or rents to the amount of £20 yearly value and upwards, either in Capite or otherwise, and as such summoned under the general writ to perform Military Service in person, with horses and arms, &c. in Scotland. —Muster at Nottingham, on Sunday next after the Octaves of St. John the Baptist, 7 July. 25 Ed. I.;summoned from the Counties of Nottingham and Derby to perform Military Service in person against the Scots.— Muster at Berwick-upon-Tweed, on the Nativity of St. John the Baptist, 24 June. 29 Ed. I; appointed to superintend and hasten the collection, in the Counties of Hereford, Salop, and Stafford, of the Fifteenth granted in the Parliament at Lincoln, in Eight Days of St. Hilary, 20 Jan. 29 Ed. I. John de Longford held the knight’s fee in Withington in 1302; Lancs. Inq. and Extents, i, 313. Sir John de Longford and Dame Joan, probably his widow, had inclosed part of Burnage before 1320; Mamecestre, ii, 283–4. Another of Matthew de Haversage’s sisters married a Gousill; Thoroton, Notts. iii, 147.
8. Sir Nicholas de Longford, m. Alice Butler, dau. of William Boteler (d. September 14, 1335, in Wem, Shropshire), and Ela, dau. of Roger de Herdeburgh; dau. of Sir Roger de Herdeburgh II, and Ida de Clinton; dau. of William de Oddingseles, and Ela FitzWalter de Longespee. Alice was the sister of Ankeret, who m. John le Strange, of Blackmere. William Boteler gained renown in the Scottish wars of the period, and was summoned to parliament as a baron from 10 March, 1308, to 10 October, 1325. Sir Nicholas, the son of John, was in possession of the Langford estates by 1317, as appears by a Trafford deed. He was was knighted at the siege of Calais in 1347; Shaw, Knights, i, 6. He was probably the Nicholas de Longford returned in 1346–55 as holding the fee in Withington which Matthew de Haversage had formerly held; Feud. Aids, iii, 89. He in 1362 made a feoffment of his manor of Withington, and died in 1373, leaving a son and heir Nicholas, twenty-two years of age.

(1. Robert FitzRichard de Clare, d. 1134, steward to King Henry I (desc. of Gilbert de Brionne, son of Geoffrey de Brionne, Count of Eu, an illegitimate child of Richard the Fearless, Duke of Normandy, from 942 to 996), m. Matilda de St. Liz. 2. Walter FitzRobert of Woodham Walter, Maldon, Essex, Baron of Little Dunmow, m. 2. Maud de Lucy, dau. of Richard de Lucy of Diss. 3. Robert FitzWalter of Woodham Walter and Dunmow Castle, a Magna carta Surety (d Damietta 1234), m. 1. Gunnora de Valoniis, dau. of Robert de Valoniis of Bennington.  4. Sir Walter FitzRobert of Woodham Walter (b. c. 1220, d. bef. April 10, 1258), m. 2. Ida de Longespee Plantagenet. Walter FitzRobert came of age in 1240; William Longespee II came of age in 1233; it is therefore very probable that Ida was the sister, not daughter, of William Longespee II, due to this chronological consideration; and a daughter of William de Longespee Plantagenet, illegitimate son of the first Plantagenet king, Henry II, and Ida de Tosny. King Henry II acknowledged William as his son and in 1188, and granted him the honour of Appleby in Lincolnshire. 5. Ela FitzWalter m. William d’Odingsells of Maxstoke Castle. Ela’s and Williams’s grandsons include William de Clinton and John de Grey). Walter and his wife, Ida, appear together in an Essex fine dated 1256/7 regarding a messuage and land in Little Maldon, Essex (Feet of Fines for Essex, 1:221-222]. The IPM of their grandson, Sir Robert FitzWalter, dated 1328 shows that at his death, he possessed a half a knight’s fee in Maldon, Essex (Cal. IPM, 7 (1909): 126-129).

9. Sir Nicholas de Longford m. Alice Deyncourt, dau. of Sir Roger Deyncourt. In 1376 Nicholas de Longford was plaintiff and Oliver de Barton and Alice his wife deforciants in a fine respecting the manor of Withington; the right of Nicholas was acknowledged (Feet of F. Divers Counties, Mich. 50 Edw. III, no. 136).
10. Sir Nicholas de Longford. Sir Nicholas de Longford, son of Sir Nicholas, died in Sept. 1415, leaving a son Ralph, fifteen years of age, and a widow Alice, who married William Chanterell.
11. Ralph de Langford. Sir Ralph de Longford (Feud. Aids, iii, 96) died in 1431, having made a settlement of his manor of Withington and other lands in Lancashire in 1429; he left a son and heir Nicholas, aged thirteen; Lancs. Inq. p.m. (Chet. Soc.), ii, 29. Ralph seems to have been made a knight in 1426 for his conduct at the battle of Verneuil; Metcalfe, Bk. of Knights, 1.
11a. Sir Nicholas de Longford of Withington. This Sir Nicholas, the heir, is named as lord of Withington in 1449, and again (probably) in 1473, when 9s. was due from him to the lord of Manchester (sake-fee) and 10s. for castle ward; Lancs. Rec. Inq. p.m. no. 36, 37a; Mamecestre, iii, 481. He was knighted after Tewkesbury; Shaw, Knights, ii, 15.
11b. Ralph de Langford. Longford v The Bishop of Chester. Plaintiffs: Ralph Longford, esquire, brother and heir of Sir Nicholas Longford, knight. Defendants: John, bishop of Chester. Subject: Manors, lands, etc. Lancashire, Staffordshire, Derbyshire, Warwickshire, Lincolnshire, Shropshire. 1465-1471, or perhaps 1480-1483. Shrop. Arch. C 1/36/27.
Of this generation, and bearing the same arms of Ralph de Langford –
11c. John de Langford (‘de comitat Derb.’, Har. 1396, fol. 219b), b. c. 1420, m. dau. of John Bord (Berde), i.e. John de Berde, of Derby.
12c. William Langford.
13c. William Langford.
14c. Richard Langford, m. Anna, dau. of Walter Rogers.
15c. Thomas Langford.
16c. Jane Langford, bapt. Oct. 10, 1567, m. (Sept. 14, 1595) Rowland Harris of Ludlow, d. 1605.
17c. John Harris, bapt. March 5, 1604.
18c. Major William Harris, bapt. January 13, 1627/8.

That John de Langford was of this family is evidenced by him marrying within their kinship group. Philip Mark, aforementioned, had an estate at Locko, which was rated at one-half a knight’s fee. His holding there was sub-divided into three equal one-sixth knight’s fees each of 63 acres as follows: (a) Land in Locko held by the Master of Burton Lazars of the heirs of Philip Mark. (b) Land in Locko held by John Birde of the heir of Philip Mark. Land in Locko held by William de Chaddesden senior of the heirs of Philip Mark. Henry de Berde was a juror for the Borough of Derby in the Eyre of 1281 (Hopkinson, 2000, p.195), and a John Bird was MP for Derby in 1366 and 1377 (Simpson, 1826, Vol.2, p.758). His son and namesake is evidenced here: Grant by John de Berde, of Derby, to Richard de Stathum and Richard de Denton, of a messuage with buildings in Derby, opposite the bridge across the Odbroke called ‘St. Peter’s Bridge.’ Witnesses:- John del Hay and William Payn, bailiffs of Derby, and others (named). Derby. 20 February. 14 Henry IV. 1412/13. It seems very likely that his daughter married John de Langford, ancestor of Major William Harris.

Who were the Longfords? A question addressed by Charles J. Cox, Notes on the Churches of Derbyshire. Vol. 3, pp. 184-5, 1875: There is no manor of the name of Longford mentioned in the Domesday Survey, but those of Alkmonton, Hungry Bentley, Hollington, and Rodsley (all in this parish), are enumerated as part of the vast estates of Henry de Ferrers. Mention is also made of the manor of Bubedene, which we believe to have been then synonymous with Longford. It was divided into two parts, one being held by Elfin under Henry de Ferrers, and the other pertaining to the bishopric of Chester. This is the entry relating to the latter in the Domesday Book: ‘In Bubedene and its appendages are five carucates and two oxgangs of land for geld. Land for five ploughs. The Bishop of Chester has one plough there, and twelve villains, and three bordars, having seven ploughs. A priest is here and a church, and one mill of ten shillings, and sixty acres of meadow. In the time of King Edward it was worth seven pounds; now four pounds’. It has hitherto been supposed that Bubedene or Bubden, was in the hundred of Morleston, near Sawley, where the other possessions of the Bishop were situated; but there can be no doubt that this episcopal manor was really Longford, for we find that that manor was held in fee-tail of the Bishop of Chester by the de Longfords for at least two centuries after the drawing up of the Survey. One part of the parish of Longford, consisting of a farmhouse and a cottage, is still called Bupton, and it may have been here, and not on the present site, that the first church was erected.

It is difficult to ascertain the precise origin of the family of Longford, or when the manor took the name of the owners, as the different accounts are so contradictory; but this much is certain, from the charters pertaining to Kenilworth Priory, viz., that about the year 1145, Nicholas de Gresley (son of Nigel de Stafford, afterwards termed Gresley, brother of William, founder of Gresley priory and progenitor of the Gresley family), and Margaret his wife, gave the advowson of the church of Longford to the above-named priory, the said church being part of the dowry of his wife. From other charters we learn that Margaret was the daughter and heiress of Nigel de Longford, that her husband Nicholas was subsequently termed de Longford, and that their son Nigel was styled Nigel de Longford, and occasionally Nigel de Bubden, a title that confirms us in accepting Bubden as the ancient name for Longford.

About the year 1170, Hugo de Puisac, bishop of Durham, and Simon, abbot of Beauvale, were appointed commissioners by the Pope to settle a dispute that had arisen between the priory of Kenilworth and Nigel de Bubden (alias Longford), with respect to the patronage of the church of Longford. The terms of their decision are not stated, but it seems to have been favourable to the priory, and the decision obtained the official sanction of Kichard Peche, bishop of Coventry and Lichfield, who held the See from 1161 to 1183. The church was also confirmed to the priory by Alexander Stavenby, bishop of the same diocese from 1224 to 1240′.

1. Roger ‘the Spaniard’ de Toeni, m. 3. Godeheut Borrell.
1.1. Robert de Stafford, Governor of Stafford Castle. Held 131 manors in Warwickshire and Lincolnshire, m. Avice de Clare.
1.1.1. Nicholas de Stafford, Sheriff of Staffordshire, temp. King Henry I.
1.1.2. Nigel de Stafford.
1.1.2.1. Nicholas de Gresley, m. Margaret, dau. of Nigel de Longford.
1.1.2.1.1. Nigel de Longford.
1.1.2.1.1.1. Nigel de Longford of Longford, m. Cecilia de Hathersage.

 

 

 

copyright m stanhope 2016

 

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged , , | Leave a comment

WILLIAM AND MARY HARRIS – THE FRAUD REVEALED

St Lawrence church 1923

EXTRACTS FROM ST LAWRENCE CHURCH REGISTERS, LUDLOW:

1. John Harris, obit. 1550, m. Margaret Leighton, dau. of Sir Thomas Leighton and Anne Baker.
1.1. Richard Harris, m. Eleanor Jenyns, dau. of William Jenyns, of Wallyburne, Shropshire.
1.1.1. John Harris of Cruckton, Pontesbury (bur. Apr. 12, 1614), burgess of Shrewsbury, m. Eleanor Prowde, dau. of Thomas Prowde, of Sutton, Shropshire.
1.1.1.1. Rowland Harris, obit. 1605, m. (September 14, 1595), Jane Langford (bapt. 0ctober 10, 1567), dau. of Thomas Langford, of Ludlow: ‘1593, Sep. 14. Rowland Harris, & Jane Langford’. His widow m. Edward Lewis, having issue by him: William Lewis of Sutton (Diddlebury), who m. (Aug. 21, 1634) Anne Lutley, of Burwarton, Shropshire, dau. of Robert Lutley and Mary Holland, dau. of Francis Holland, b. 1544, in Burwarton, Shropshire, br. of Thomas Holland, who m. Alicia, ‘fil. Thomas Cocke of Pickthorne’, as follows. Thomas Lewis, son of Edward Lewis by his first marriage, aged 23 in 1623, is most likely recorded here: Hannah Boyse, dau. and heir of Luke Boyse, late of Henrico, decd., patented in Nov., 1635, 300 acres in Henrico adjoining land of her mother Alice Edlowe (which adjoined ‘Longfield’; due 50 acres for her personal adventure and 50 acres for the personal adventure of her father, and 200 acres for transportation of servants, viz.: ‘Thomas Lewis, Robert Hollum, Joseph Royall (see 1.1.1.3.1.), Edward Holland (he is likely to have been Edward Holland, baptized at Burwarton in 1611, br. of Alice Holland, wife of Henry Baugh, as follows); and Oliver Allen’ (Virginia Magazine, v., p. 97). A branch of the Isham family intermarried with the Walcots of Shropshire: Charles Walcot (a burgess, then M.P. of Bishops Castle, Shropshire, sharing the former distinction with members of the Tanner family of that place), m. (1) Margaret, dau. of John Isham, son of Roger Isham of Isle Brewers.
1.1.1.1.1. Captain Thomas Harris: ‘1603 Sep. 4. Thomas, s. Rowland Harries baptised’. He claimed to be a namesake, named in the muster of 1624.
1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Harris: ‘1627, July 24. Thomas, s. Thomas Harris & Alice‘.
1.1.1.1.2. John Harris. ‘1604. Mar. 5. ‘John, s. Rowland Harris bapt.’; d. July 12, 1662.
1.1.1.1.2.1. Major William Harris. ‘January 13, 1627, William s. of John Harris and Margaret‘ Baugh, b. January 24, 1613, St. Lawrence, Ludlow, dau. of Charles Baugh, br. of Henry Baugh of Aldon Court, who m. Alice Holland, dau. of William Holland, baptized at Burwarton in 1574, and buried there in 1642 (Will proved P.C.C. 94 Campbell), son of Thomas Holland, bur. at Stottesden in 1612, and Alicia, ‘fil. Thomas Cocke of Pickthorne’ (Will pr. P.C.C. 19 Capell, 1613); styled ‘of Pickthorne’, aunt of Richard Cocke, b. 1597 at Pickthorne, Stottesdon, Shropshire; bapt. December 13, 1597 at Sidbury in Shropshire; obit. Bremo Bluff, Henrico, 1665, whose son, Thomas Cocke, was named as a ‘friend’ in the Will of Major William Harris.
1.1.1.1.2.1.1. William Harris, witness in the case concerning lands of Thomas Langford, deceased, determined in a report dated February 26, 1731.
1.1.1.1.2.2. Mary Harris: ‘Apr. 3. 1625. Mary, d. John Harris & Margaret‘. In 1689, Mary (Harris) Ligon gave a deposition stating her age to be 64. She m. Thomas Ligon. Major William Harris held land adjacent that of his sister, Mary (Harris) Ligon on Curles Swamp (traditionally contrived to be ‘Curles’, which is then contrived to be ‘Longfield’), and, I suggest, the document which states her land was a gift of her father ‘Captain Thomas Harris’, is equally contrived. Her land holding is recorded thus: ‘John Woodson, Sr. of Henrico Co. to Edward Lester, land next to Richard Cocke, next to land formerly William Harris’s on Curles Swamp, next to land given by Thomas (contrived) Harris to his dau Mary Ligon, 90 acres, sold by Harris to Gilbert Platt, and by him to Leonard & William Ballew, and by them to John Pleasants, and by him to Hacliah Horner, and by his son Edward Horner to above John Woodson, and to Edward Lester for 1000 lbs tobacco. April 1, 1693. Wit: Nicholas (X) Hutcheinson, John Ellis. Signed: John Woodson, Sr. Recorded April 1, 1693. In 1707, Robert Woodson, Sr., of Henrico, br. of John Woodson afors., made a deed to his grandsons William and Joseph Lewis, children of his dau., Elizabeth Woodson, and William Lewis. ‘Robert Woodson, Sr. of Henrico Co. For good causes to my loving grandson’s, William & Joseph Lewis, 450 acres patented to me and Richard Farris, Giles Carter, William Harris,* and Roger Cummings, 21 Oct 1687, on White Oak Swamp. Dated 30 Arp 1707. (Henrico County Land Deeds (microfilm), no. 21, p. 34).*Son of Major William Harris. It is strongly suggested that William Lewis was a descendant of Edward Lewis, afors., second husband of Jane Langford, and a close kinsman of Major William Harris and his son, William.
1.1.1.2. Arthur Harris, m. Jane Newton, of Prescot, Shropshire.
1.1.1.2.1. Thomas Harris, Esq., of Prescot, m. (1632), Alice Holland, dau. of William Holland, bapt. (1674) at Burwarton, and buried there in 1642 (Will proved P.C.C. 94 Campbell), to repeat, for it warrants emphasis, son of Thomas Holland, bur. (1612) at Stottesden, and Alicia, ‘fil. Thomas Cocke of Pickthorne’ (Will pr. P.C.C. 19 Capell, 1613); styled ‘of Pickthorne’, aunt of Richard Cocke, b. 1597, in Pickthorne, Stottesdon, Shropshire; bapt. December 13, 1597 at Sidbury, Shropshire; obit. Bremo Bluff, Henrico, 1665.
1.1.1.3. Richard Harris, obit. 1631, m. Anna Smallman, obit. 1650, dau. of Thomas Smallman of Wilderhope.
1.1.1.3.1. Mary Harris, Lady Dormer, m. (in 1673, as second wife), Fleetwood Dormer, b. May 21, 1616, bapt. at Quainton, Buckinghamshire, later of Arle Court, died aged 81, August 27, 1696, son of Sir Fleetwood Dormer, of Shipton Lee, Buckinghamshire (obit. February 1, 1638), and Mary Isham, dau. of Sir Euseby Isham, of Braunston. Mary Isham was the aunt of Henry Isham, who resided at Bermuda Hundred, Henrico Co., who m. Katherine Banks, relict of Joseph Royal; their issue being: 1. Henry Isham (obit. 1678), 2. Anne Isham, who m. Col. Francis Eppes, 3. Mary Isham, who m. Col. William Randolph, named as another ‘friend’ in the Will of Major William Harris. Fleetwood Dormer’s first wife was Katherine Ligon, second-cousin of Thomas Ligon, whose son and namesake married Mary Harris, dau. of Captain Thomas Harris.

1. John Baugh, of ‘Aldencourte’, m. Joanne Dale, dau of John Dale of Langtoll.
1.1. Thomas Baugh of Aldon Court, m. Dorothy Parkes, dau of George Parkes, of Bromfield.
1.1.1. Henry Baugh of Aldon Court (s.l. 1623), m. Alice Holland (obit. 1662, dau. of Francis Holland of Burwarton, who was the brother of Thomas Holland, who married Alice Cocke, aunt of Richard Cocke of Bremo, obit. 1665. Thomas Holland and Alice Cocke had issue, Alice Holland, who m., in 1632, Thomas Harris, Esq., of Prescot, first-cousin of Thomas Harris, bapt. Sep. 4, 1603, St. Lawrence, Ludlow, John Harris, bapt. Mar. 5. 1604, St. Lawrence, Ludlow, father of Major William Harris, bapt. January 13, 1627, St. Lawrence, Ludlow, and Mary Harris, whose husband was the cousin of Henry Isham, whose dau. m. Col. William Randolph, named as ‘friend’ in the Will of Major William Harris.
1.1.1.1. John Baugh.*
1.1.2. Charles Baugh.
1.1.2.1. ‘Margaret, dau. of Charles Bough‘ (Baugh), b. January 24, 1613, St. Lawrence, Ludlow, m. John Harris, bapt. March. 16, 1604, St Lawrence, Ludlow.
1.2.1.2.1.1. Major William Harris, b. January 13, 1627/8, St. Larence, Ludlow; neighbour of the Cocke and Baugh families in Virginia.

*John Baugh is mentioned in Henrico County records as early as 1637, when he assigned ‘rights and title’ to land in Varina patented to him in 1636 to William Cooke and Richard Carpenter. They subsequently sold this land to planters John Davis and Robert Craddock.

Memorandum: That I John Baugh of Varina, planter, hath assigned unto William Cooke & Richard Carpenter all my rights and title that I have unto the land taken up by mee in this pattent being the 13th of June 1636. Signed: John Baugh Witness: Benj. Carrill.

Memorandum: That wee William Cooke & Richard Carpenter, planters, doth assigne & sell unto John Davis & Robert Craddock of Harihatoxs, planters, all the right and title that wee the above named hath according unto this pattent (300 acres, bounded northerly on a great swamp, southerly toward lands of Alice Edloe widow, westerly the River, easterly into the woods. Called Longfield). In witness thereof wee have sett our hands the 9th July 1637. Signed: William Cooke, Richard Carpenter. Witness: John Baugh. VA, Land Patent Book 1, Part 1, p. 452. Any mention of any Thomas Harris in connection to Longfield after June 13, 1636 is fraudulent.

Thomas Langford, cousin of Thomas Harris of Ludlow, b. 1603, and John Harris of Ludlow, b. 1604, m. Jane Jurden: Deed declaring the use of a fine levied by Edward Lutwyche: ‘1. Edward Lutwyche of Lutwyche, Esq. 2. William Jurden of Felhampton, Thomas Langford of Stone Acton. 3. Edward Jurden of Wooston. Whereas Edward Lutwyche by deed of 30 April 5 Charles I (1629) demised to William Jurden a messuage in Stone Acton and buildings and lands, then or late in the tenure of John Worde (Ward), John Fox and common of pasture for all manner of cattle belonging to the premises. To hold to William Jurden for 99 years if Richard Jurden and Edward Jurden, sons of William Jurden and Jane, daughter of William, so long live at the yearly rent of £4. Whereas Edward Lutwyche by deed of 10 July 21 James I (1623) demised to Thomas Langford, Alice his wife and William their son a house in Stone Acton with buildings and lands belonging in Stone Acton, and common of pasture there. To Thomas Langford, Alice and William for their lives at the rents specified. December 27, 1632.

(The connection to the family of Holland is again evidenced: Thomas and Francis Holland, afors. were the brothers of George Holland, of Bal. Coll. Oxon, in 1583, aged 20, and of Clement’s Inn in 1595. He held an estate in Purslow (Clunbury), and was buried at Clunbury in 1645, his Will being proved the following year (P.C.C. Twisse 41). He married (at Tugford in 1595) Cecily, daughter of Adam Lutley of Bromcroft. They had a son Walter Holland of Purslow, who married Elizabeth, daughter of Edward Lutwyche, and was buried at Clunbury in 1649).

It can be noted that stone Acton was the habitation of a family of Fleming, as evidenced in these court cases: ‘Fleming v Haberley. Plaintiffs: Henry Fleming. Defendants: Edward Haberly. Subject: property in Stone Acton, Shropshire. 1649. Fleming v Wrednall. Plaintiffs: Helen Fleming widow and John Fleming. Defendants: Anne Wrednall widow and others. Subject: property in Stone Acton, Shropshire. 1658.

This Samuel Jordan was likely to be of the same family of Shropshire Jordans: Will of Samuel Jordan of New Kent County Virginia, written October 2, 1718 & probated June 11, 1719 – ‘being weak of body … It is my will that my beloved friend John Fleming have the plantation of Thomas Langford, dec’d & the management of his estate & the bringing up of his son Thomas Langford as wholely to himself … executors wife Elizabeth (Fleming), friends Charles Fleming, John Fleming, Tarlton Woodson, and Thomas Pleasants’.

The lands of Thomas Langford, deceased, were determined in a report dated February 26, 1731 – ‘the line between Wm Bird esq. & Alex Cock cannot be found, Edward Hundley present for Wm Bird, present Henry Hix for Mr. Sam’l Welden, Daniel Patrick, William Harris, Jr. William Harris Jr. was almost certainly the son of Major William Harris, recorded, as his brother, Thomas, with their step-father, George Alves: ‘The lands of Mr. Geo Alves, Nicho. Gentry, Chris Cawthorn, Mr. John Sym & Will’m Harris, Sam’l Gentry, of which Mr. Geo. Alves & Nicho. Gentry were Overseers, who made this return, the within Order comply’d with, by the persons within named, or their Order. Geo. Alves, Nicho. Gentry’. ‘The Lands of Mr. Geo Alves, Thos. Harris, Geo. Harris, Rich’d Clough, Geo. Dabney Junr., John Crenshaw & David Crenshaw, of which Mr. Geo Alves and Thos. Harris were Overseers who made this return, the above Order perform’d. Geo. Alves, Tho. Harris’ (Tyler’s Quarterly Hist. & Gen. Magazine, vol. 20, January 20, 1939.).

1. Richard Langford, obit. 1580. 1.1. Thomas Langford, attorney of the Foxe family. 1.1.1.1. Jane Langford, bapt. Oct. 10, 1567, m. (Sept. 14, 1595) Rowland Harris of Ludlow, d. 1605. 1.1.1.1. Thomas Harris, bapt. Sept. 4, 1603.  1.1.1.2. John Harris, bapt. March. 16, 1604, St Lawrence, Ludlow, m. Margaret Baugh, b. January 24, 1613, St. Lawrence, Ludlow, first cousin of John Baugh, who acquired the escheated Longfield patent in 1636: Memorandum: That I John Baugh of Varina, planter, hath assigned unto William Cooke & Richard Carpenter all my rights and title that I have unto the land taken up by mee in this pattent being the 13th of June 1636. Signed: John Baugh Witness: Benj. Carrill. 1.1.1.2.1. Mary (Harris) Ligon, bapt. 1625, St Lawrence, Ludlow. 1.1.1.2.2. Major William Harris, bapt 1627/8, St Lawrence, Ludlow. 1.1.1.2. Thomas Langford. 1.1.1.2.1. William Langford, m. Jane Jordan. 1.1.1.2.1.1. Thomas Langford, of New Kent County, Virginia, who appears in this land grant: ‘Robinson, John. September 22, 1682. New Kent County. Granted 1,252 acres on the Dragon Swamp and branches thereof. Beginning &c. belonging to the land of Thomas Langford; thence &c. over certain branches of Arracxicoe to a Corner Red Oak by the Mill Path’.

copyright m stanhope 2016

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged , | Leave a comment

HOLLANDS OF PICKTHORNE AND GOOCHLAND

Holland, (Burwarton, Charlecot, and Pickthorne, Salop) az. a lion ramp, guard, ar. betw. ten plates, all within a bordure of the second.— Crest, a demi lion ramp, guard. grasping a fleur-de-lis az.

1. ——
1.1. William Cocke, Will 1582.
1.1.1. Thomas Cocke, d. aft. 1632.
1.1.1.1. Richard Cocke, of Bremo, obit. 1665.
1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Cocke, named as ‘friend’ in the Will of Major William Harris.
1.1.1.2. Eleanor Cocke ‘baptized the xixth day of December’ (1591); d. August 1620, Stottesdon.
1.2. Thomas Cocke; Will 1587.
1.2.1. John Cocke, b. ante October 9, 1569.
1.2.2. Elizabeth Cocke, m. John Buckhowse.
1.2.3. Eleanor Cocke, d. April 1604, in Stottesdon, m. December 1, 1571, William Blakeweye.
1.2.3.1. Joane Blakeway, d. 1645, in Stottesdon.
1.2.3.2. John Blakeway.
1.2.3.3. Roger Blakeway.
1.2.4. Alice Cocke, aunt of Richard Cocke of Bremo, m. Thomas Holland of Burwarton.
1.2.4.1. William Holland, baptized at Burwarton in 1574, and buried there in 1642 (Will proved P.C.C. 94 Campbell). William Holland was the cousin of Alice Holland, d. 1662., who m. Henry Baugh of Aldencourt, whose niece, Margaret Baugh, b. January 24, 1613, St. Lawrence, Ludlow, m. John Harris, bapt. March. 16, 1604, St Lawrence, Ludlow, as follows.
1.2.4.1.1. Alice Holland, m., in 1632, Thomas Harris, Esq., of Prescot, first-cousin of 1. Thomas Harris, bapt. Sep. 4, 1603, St. Lawrence, Ludlow, 2. his brother, the said John Harris, bapt. March. 16, 1604, St Lawrence, Ludlow; father of William Harris, b. January 13, 1627/8, St. Lawrence, Ludlow; 3. Mary Harris, who m. Fleetwood Dormer, whose cousin, Henry Isham, was the father-in-law of William Randolph, named as ‘friend’ in the Will of Major William Harris.

Thomas Harris, b. 1603, and John Harris, b. 1604, were the sons of Rowland Harris and Jane Langford. It is extremely likely that the said William Harris, b. 1627/8, was synonomous with Major William Harris, whose son, William, was a witness in the case of ‘Langford’s Orphans’: The lands of Thomas Langford, deceased, were determined in a report dated February 26, 1731 – ‘the line between Wm Bird esq. & Alex Cock cannot be found, Edward Hundley present for Wm Bird, present Henry Hix for Mr. Sam’l Welden, Daniel Patrick, William Harris, Jr. … William Ford hath got ye Lands of Langford’s Orphans’.

The family of Baugh of Aldencourt, Shropshire, were cousins of the Baughs of Twining, Gloucestershire, bearing the same armorial. I suggest that it has been wrongly assumed that the Baughs of Virginia were solely of the Twining Baughs. The earliest account of the Aldencourt Baughs is found in Mr. Blakeway’s transcription (Bodl. MS. 5, fol. 353a), which accounts of William Holland, who ‘serv’d Sir Richd. Corbet at the Battle of Bosworth field 1485, in which Battle Wm. Holland gained so much honor yt ye sd. Sir Richd. Corbet gave him a messuage and yard land in Burwarton in Com. Salop. And his Capital Messuage and Demeasne in Lease; all amounting to half ye manor’. His descendant, Thomas Holland of Burwarton, husband of Alice Cocke, aunt of Richard Cocke of Bremo, was the brother of Francis Holland of Moreton Corbet and Burwarton,who held a farm in the latter place. He was buried there in 1621 (Will proved P.C.C. 83 Dale). He married Thomasine, daughter of Robert Russell, who was buried at Burwarton iu 1615. By whom he had a son William, buried in 1611, and four daughters, viz:— Brigit, wife of Thomas Targle (Harl. M.S. 1396, but not mentioned in her father’s will); Mary, twice married, first (at Burwarton in 1605) to Robert Lutley (fourth son of Adam Lutley of Bromcroft), who was buried at Burwarton in 1613, leaving a son and a daughter, and secondly (at Burwarton in 1617), to Charles Baldwin of Elsich; Alice, aforesaid, married (at Burwarton in 1602) to Henry Baugh of Aldencourt. The estate of Francis Holland, at Burwarton, was inherited by Thomas, son of Robert Lutley above mentioned. His sister Anne married (at Burwarton in 1634) William Lewis of Sutton (Diddlebury), the half-brother of Thomas Harris, b. 1603, and John Harris, b. 1604, his father, Edward Lewis of Sutton Magna having married Jane Langford, the relict of Rowland Harris.

Thomas and Francis Holland were the brothers of George Holland, of Bal. Coll. Oxon, in 1583, aged 20, and of Clement’s Inn in 1595. He held an estate in Purslow (Clunbury), and was buried at Clunbury in 1645, his Will being proved the following year (P.C.C. Twisse 41). He married (at Tugford in 1595) Cecily, daughter of Adam Lutley of Bromcroft. They had a son Walter Holland of Purslow, who married Elizabeth, daughter of Edward Lutwyche, and was buried at Clunbury in 1649; and two other sons, — James who died an infant ; Adam (bapt. in 1607) of Jesus Coll. Oxon. in 1626; also five daughters – Frances, married in 1630 to Stephen Evans; Lydia (bapt. in 1605); Gertrude, married in 1625 to Stephen Grindley; Sara (bapt. in 1616) married in 1643 to Richard Higgins; Mary (bapt. in 1617). George Holland left his estate in Purslow to his son Walter.

The said Thomas Holland ‘was Student of ye Middle Temple de Burwarton Et de Medio Templo L,ond. Ao. 1591′, had offices of credit in his country and had good advancemt. with his wife. He marr’d with Alice a dau. of Thos. Cocke of Pickthorne in Com. Salop, a man of worth and credit’. Thomas Holland was Collector of Rents in the Royal Manor of Stoke St. Milburgh in 1570. He married Alice daughter of Thomas Cocke (and Agnes his wife) at Wheathill in 1573. In that year there is a Deed of Settlement (on his marriage) with Thos. Cocke of Pickthorne, the Trustees being Jo. Purslowe, Esq., Robert Detton gent., John Doughty and Robert Cocke gents, of the moiety of the Manor of Wheathill etc. and of lands in Ashfield, Rowthill (both in Prior’s Ditton), Bromdon, Egerton and Clee Downton, and a messuage in Burwarton. In 1578 Thomas Holland purchased lands in Cleobury North, Bold and Charlecote. In 1591 he settled lands in Loughton, Cleobury and Bold on himself and his wife Alice, and in 1598 he made a settlement of Pickthorne, leased under Purslowe of Sidbury, on his wife and sons Michael and John. In 1603 occurs a lease for lives from Sir Henry Wallop and Dame Elizabeth his wife to Thomas Holland. William his son and Margaret his son’s wife, of a messuage in Burwarton, occupied by William Holland.

Thomas Holland was buried at Stottesden in 1612, and his widow in 1622. In his will (proved P.C.C. 19 Capell,in 1613) he is styled of Pickthorne, no mention being made of Burwarton. He had five sons and four daughters, viz:
(i) George Holland, the eldest son, died unmarried before his father, who desires to be buried beside him.
(ii) For William, who succeeded his father, see further.
(iii) Michael Holland was of Pickthorne. He was baptized at Burwarton in 1584-5, and married for his first wife (at Chelmarsh in 1611) Jane, daughter of Adam Detton, of Sutton, by whom (who was buried at Stottesden in 1632); he had issue — William (bapt. at Chelmarsh in 1615), who died s.p.; Thomas (bapt. in 1618, bur. at Stottesden 1635); John
Holland, of Pickthorne, who married Dorothy Hill, of Bickley, and had two sons, William and Thomas; Allen (bapt. 1622); Alice (bapt. 1612-3), wife of Francis Overton; Jane, wife of Andrew Talley. Michael Holland married a second wife Anne (buried at Stottesden in 1644), by whom he had three sons — Francis (bapt. in 1633), who had a son John (bapt. in 1660); Thomas (bapt. in 1636, bur. 1652); Edward (bapt. in 1643); and a daughter Ann (bapt. in 1638). Michael Holland was buried at Stottesden in 1655.
(iv) John Holland, fourth son, inherited from his father an estate in Charlecote, held under Lacon. He married Mary, daughter of Richard Colling, of Newton. His will was proved in 1642 (P.C.C. 112 Campbell) by Chas. Baldwin and Jo. Collinge.

The four daughters of Thomas Holland were:— Mary; Ursula, wife of Richard Crowther, of Bedstone (married at Burwarton in 1609); Ann, wife of John Heath, of the Heath; Joan (mentioned in her father’s will).

Willam Holland ‘2 son & heir’ lived at Burwarton in great repute and had 6 children living at ye time of his death viz. 1. Tho., 2. Rich’d, 3. Francis, 4. Edward. 5. Alice, 6. Anne, who were all preferred in marriage. He marr’d with Margaret a dau. of Thos. Smalman of Wildertop in Com. Salop Esq. who was ‘reader of ye inner Temple and one of ye Justices of ye Council of ye Marches of Wales’. To him his father bequeathed his Bible and ‘Great Chronicle’. He had issue:

(i) For Thomas, the eldest son, see below.
(ii) Richard Holland, the second son, born in 1603, was of Newton, where he was buried in 1676. He married Mary, daughter of Francis Rockald, of London, by whom he had a son, Thomas, who died an infant, and another son, Edward, who became Rector of Waltham-on -the- Wolds and died in 1684, having been twice married and leaving
issue.
(iii) Francis Holland, third son, married (at Ludlow, in 1630-1) Joyce Hill, and had by her a son William, who died an infant.
(iv) Edward Holland, fourth son, was baptized at Burwarton in 1 61 1. He married (at St. Mary’s, Salop, in 1645) Mary, whose surname is left blank in the Register, and had by her a son Edward, buried at Burwarton in 1647.

Thomas Holland fil p’m’gen. aet. 21, 1623, had 2 sons and 5 daus. viz. William.,* Henry, Catherine, Margaret, Ann, Elizabeth & Mary, who were all married. Of the five daughters of Thomas Holland, who all appear to have been married, Margaret is known to have been the wife of Deverell, of Richard’s Castle, where she was buried in 1714-5, aged 83.

*William Holland, ‘a Student in ye University & in ye Inns of Court he had 3 sons and 3 daughters viz. 1 — Thos., Lutwich & Edward, Elizabeth, Lettice & Mary. He marr’d with Eliz. a dau. of Mrs. Lutwich & sister to Sr. Edw. Lutwich* who was Chief Justice of Chester & of ye Councill in ye Marches of Wales & afterwards one of ye 12 Judges of England’. William Holland married at Rushbury in 1660, Elizabeth, daughter of William Lutwyche of Lutwyche, by Elizabeth, daughter of Richard Lyster of Rowton. A deed of 1677 recites a former deed of 1660 (apparently his marriage settlement) between himself and his mother and others of lands in Loughton, Wheathill, Rowthall, Pryor’s Ditton and
Coreley. He lived many years at Ludlow, where he owned lands at Dinham. He appears to have died in 1699. His issue were:
(i) Thomas, who succeeded his father.
(ii) Lutwich Holland was baptized at Ludlow in 1670; he was afterwards of Crotte (Co. Heref.).
(iii) Edward Holland was baptized at Ludlow 1672-3.
(iv) Elizabeth married Thomas Frewen, of Brackley (Northants).
(v) Lettice, baptized at Ludlow in 1664, married John Harding, of Halse.

Of the two daughters of William Holland, ‘2 son & heir’, Alice, who was baptized at Burwarton in 1607, was married there in 1632 to Thomas Harris, of Prescott (Baschurch).

*Thomas Langford, cousin of Thomas Harris of Ludlow, b. 1603, and John Harris of Ludlow, b. 1604, m. Jane Jurden: Deed declaring the use of a fine levied by Edward Lutwyche: ‘1. Edward Lutwyche of Lutwyche, Esq. 2. William Jurden of Felhampton, Thomas Langford of Stone Acton. 3. Edward Jurden of Wooston. Whereas Edward Lutwyche by deed of 30 April 5 Charles I (1629) demised to William Jurden a messuage in Stone Acton and buildings and lands, then or late in the tenure of John Worde (Ward), John Fox and common of pasture for all manner of cattle belonging to the premises. To hold to William Jurden for 99 years if Richard Jurden and Edward Jurden, sons of William Jurden and Jane, daughter of William, so long live at the yearly rent of £4. Whereas Edward Lutwyche by deed of 10 July 21 James I (1623) demised to Thomas Langford, Alice his wife and William their son a house in Stone Acton with buildings and lands belonging in Stone Acton, and common of pasture there. To Thomas Langford, Alice and William for their lives at the rents specified. December 27, 1632.

It can be noted that stone Acton was the habitation of a family of Fleming, as evidenced in these court cases: ‘Fleming v Haberley. Plaintiffs: Henry Fleming. Defendants: Edward Haberly. Subject: property in Stone Acton, Shropshire. 1649. Fleming v Wrednall. Plaintiffs: Helen Fleming widow and John Fleming. Defendants: Anne Wrednall widow and others. Subject: property in Stone Acton, Shropshire. 1658.

This Samuel Jordan was likely to be of the same family of Shropshire Jordans: Will of Samuel Jordan of New Kent County Virginia, written October 2, 1718 & probated June 11, 1719 – ‘being weak of body … It is my will that my beloved friend John Fleming have the plantation of Thomas Langford, dec’d & the management of his estate & the bringing up of his son Thomas Langford as wholely to himself … executors wife Elizabeth (Fleming), friends Charles Fleming, John Fleming, Tarlton Woodson, and Thomas Pleasants’.

The relationship of the Harris family of Ludlow to their Langford cousins informs of a distinct strand of genealogy that reached from Shropshire to Virginia, and places Major William Harris within its fold: 1. Richard Langford, obit. 1580. 1.1. Thomas Langford, attorney of the Foxe family. 1.1.1.1. Jane Langford, bapt. Oct. 10, 1567, m. (Sept. 14, 1595) Rowland Harris of Ludlow, d. 1605. 1.1.1.1. Thomas Harris, bapt. Sept. 4, 1603. 1.1.1.1.1. Mary (Harris) Lygon. 1.1.1.2. John Harris, bapt. March. 16, 1604, St Lawrence, Ludlow, m. Margaret Baugh, b. January 24, 1613, St. Lawrence, Ludlow, first cousin of John Baugh, who acquired the escheated Longfield patent in 1636: Memorandum: That I John Baugh of Varina, planter, hath assigned unto William Cooke & Richard Carpenter all my rights and title that I have unto the land taken up by mee in this pattent being the 13th of June 1636. Signed: John Baugh Witness: Benj. Carrill. 1.1.1.2.1. Major William Harris, bapt 1627/8, St Lawrence, Ludlow. 1.1.1.2. Thomas Langford. 1.1.1.2.1. William Langford, m. Jane Jordan. 1.1.1.2.1.1. Thomas Langford, of New Kent County, Virginia, who appears in this land grant: ‘Robinson, John. September 22, 1682. New Kent County. granted 1,252 acres on the Dragon Swamp and branches thereof. Beginning &c. belonging to the land of Thomas Langford; thence &c. over certain branches of Arracxicoe to a Corner Red Oak by the Mill Path’.

1. ‘Willimus Holland.’ 1.1. Thomas Holland, mar. Elizabeth Wall, d/o ‘Will. Wawll’ (Wahull) of Wheathill. Shropshire. This Elizabeth can be taken to have been of a young age at marriage, having children over a 19 year period; not uncommon at this time. 1.1.1. William Holland, 1518-1590, mar. 1538, Alice Ditton of Doddington, b. 1523, d/o John Ditton of Doddington and Anna Broughton, s/o Robert Ditton of Doddington and Benedicta Morgan, d/o William Morgan of Shropshire (Vis. Shrop. 1623, p. 250). In 1557, there was a Writ of the Court of Queen’s Bench in a suit between William Holland, of Burwarton, Robert Ditton and Thomas Smythe, as to the manor and lands of Wheathill, Egerton and Bromdon, and the advowson of Wheathill. The said William Holland bought a moiety of Ditton manor in 1561; his grandson, also William, ob. 1642, reunited the manor through purchase. Thus Ditton manor became the seat of these Hollands, descending from father to son, the following being lords: Thomas, William, d. 1699, Thomas, d. 1722 (‘Ditton Priors’, A History of the County of Shropshire: Volume 10: Munslow Hundred (part), The Liberty and Borough of Wenlock (1998), pp. 300-320). 1.1.1.1. Francis Holland, b. 1544, in Burwarton, Shropshire, mar. Thomasine Russel ‘fil. Roberti Russel’. 1.1.1.1.1. Francis Holland, mar. Dorothy Barker, of the Barker family of ‘Wollerton, Coulshurst, and Haughmond’.  1.1.1.2. Thomas Holland, mar. Alicia, ‘fil. Thomas Cocke of Pickthorne; the son of Thomas Cocke of Pickthorn. 1.1.1.2.1. Michael Holland de Pickthorne, mar. Jane, ‘fil. Adam Detton de Detton.’ 1.1.1.3. George Holland of Purslow, mar. Cecilia Lutley, d/o Adam Lutley of Bromcroft, by his wife, Elizabeth Cresset, d/o Robert Cressett, s/o Richard Cressett of Upton Cressett, near Bridgnorth, Shropshire, and Jane Wrottesley, d/o Richard Wrottesley, Esq., Sheriff of Staffordshire, and Dorothy Sutton. Adam Lutley’s sister was Joyce Lutley. Cecilia Lutley’s br., Robert Lutley, mar. Mary, d/o Francis Holland, aforesaid, she mar. (2) Sir Charles Baldwin (d. aft. 1623). 1.1.2 John Holland., b. 1535, mar. Joyce Lutley, aforesaid; he being John Holland Sr., enfeoffed in Lamberhurst, Kent. 1.1.2.1. John Holland Jr., of Lamberhurst, mar. Mary Barham. 1.1.2.1.1. David Holland. Prerogative Court of Canterbury; Probate Jul. 3, 1617. Joyce Holland of Lamberhurst, widow, will dated Mar. 10, 1616: ‘Unto the poore people of the parish of Lamberhurst 10 shillings to be distibuted among them at the discretion of my executor on the daye of my buryall unto John, David & Mary Holland, the sonnes & daughter of John Holland my sonne, 5 pounds each, when 21’. 1.1.2.1.1.1. John Holland. PAR/498/37/14. Oct. 23, 1654: ‘John Baker of Mayfield, Esq., lord of the manor of Mayfield, to Gregory Dyne, Joseph Dunmoll, gent, Richard Lucke yeoman, David Holland mercer, John Barham of Shoesmiths gent, John Lucke (son and heir apparent of Richard Lucke), John Holland (son and heir apparent of David Holland) …’ John Holland’s Will, proved May 17, 1675, mentions sons John and Edward. He had mar. Anne Burton; the overseer of his Will was Edward Burton, his br.-in-law, and Gregory Dyne (Dene). Marriages of Goochland Co., 1733-1815 (Williams), p. 12, Nov. 2, 1763: ‘Charles Burton and Mary Holland, dau. of George Holland. Sur. George Holland and Michael Holland. Wit: John Miller and George West.’ 1.1.2.1.1.1.1. John Holland (son and heir apparent of David Holland). 1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Michael Holland of Goochland.

The connection between these branches of the Hollands would not have become as distinct as appears; ‘cousin families’ tended to intermarry into the same families, and consanguineous bonds were continually being strengthened by non-consanguineous ones; a major facet of the English kinship system.

copyright m stanhope 2016

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged , , , | Leave a comment

BERNARD RANDOLPH OF TICEHURST

BRANCHING-OUT-NEW-008

A basic premise of genealogical research of early English settlers of Virginia is that they were part of a kinship system that aided such settlement. In one sense, Virginia was not predominantly colonised by individuals, but by ‘collectives’ – English kinship groups. Such groups protected and enhanced their members interests by promoting marriages within them, with marriages between very close degrees of cousins being frequent, leading to many lineages terminating through lack of a male heir. It was a very intricate and many layered web, with two families of second-cousins often intermarrying within the families of each others in-laws; blood-ties being strengthened by non-consanguineous ones. It was such ‘social’ groups that dominated the colonisation of large areas of 17th. century Virginia.

Many settlers were of the minor ‘deed-making’ class; rich enough to finance overseas emigration of family members, who would intermarry in Virginia with those from their English kinship circle. Essentially, these people were English in a foreign land, and maintained English ways of arranging marriages. The very idea of haphazard marriages was anathema to them. This is demonstrated by family intermarriages in Virginia in the 1660’s being repeated in the 1760’s and beyond. This pattern of association was only a continuation of much older English ones.

Many embarked to the ‘New World’ seeking to escape from the tyranny of the hierarchial English class system – the shackles of the landlord dominated parish – were not of the lower rank of emigrant is shown by a study of Berkely Hundred in 1619. Emigrants terms of employment were formalised in England before emigration, and clearly set out indididual and family resposibilities. Four of Mr. Woodleefe’s five ‘assistants’ were to be bound by their contract for 3 years, and receive 50 acres; the fifth, a skilled artisan was to receive a percentage of the business. Of the 28 ‘lower order’ of ‘tenant’, two received 40 acres, and eighteen received 30 acres, five of these being on a supplemental wage, paid in whole or part in England, for services to be rendered, such as coopering, etc. Thirteen men were promised ‘family maintenance’ money before leaving England. In 1620, ‘tenant’ contracts in Berkely Hundred included provision for tenants to have two- thirds of any cereal crop they produced, and half of anything else they produced. These tenants’ rights included not to be ‘sold’ to another employer. The employer paid the full cost of transportation, and the emigrant was not obliged to pay back this cost by servitude. The ’employer’ had a duty to feed the emigrant an ‘appropriate diet’. In return, the ’employer’ received a patent of 50 acres of land per ’employee’. The relationship between ’employer’ and ’employee’ reflected those established in England – the relatively wealthy did not enter into contracts with strangers.

Employees were not chattels, and the right to a land grant was written into their contract. They were not wage workers. They were ‘tenants at halves’, a system that mirrored the English master-tenant relationship, with the bonus to the Virginian tenant being a degree of independence after three years, or so. When most Virginian emigrants are all termed ‘indentured servants’, individual or family contracts have not been consulted; as in England, tenants were not equal. When attempts to degrade the status of the tenants at halves’ occurred, they resisted as English folk, imbued with a strong sense of chartered liberties.

This is not to infer that people were ‘drones within collectives’ – they were primarily interested in their own family, it was just that their family interest were best served by utilising all available resources, including those that kinship conferred.

It was into the Virginian world of the children of the minor English ‘deed-making’ class that women of their families acquaintance in England came to settle. Any study of the local histories of families mentioned in English Wills concerning Virginian settlers in the 17th. century will show a ‘continuation of association’ between families that extended back centuries, sometimes to the ‘conquest’ era. Women formed an essential part of ‘kinship transmission’, as extant letters show, with them taking an active interest in marriage arrangements. This was of necessity. In a world devoid of ‘social security’, any marriage that did not add to a family’s economic stability was a threat, and the greatest dread of the ‘middling order’ was to be plunged into the ranks of the wage labourer. The major theme of all Jane Austen’s novels was that of advantageous marriage.

Overarching the basic model of Kinship as ‘socio-economic enterprise’ was the relationship of families to the dominant family or families within their group. Powerful families provided the economic ‘umbrella’ under which others operated.
The ‘dominant’ families were invariably well connected to the political establishment, the grantee of licenses that allowed trade with the new British colonies, for a price, of course.

As much trade was centred on London, it was where most of the ‘dominant’ families maintained a ‘town house’; the family of Bernard Randolph being an example. Although of a Sussex family, he spent much time in London in an official capacity, and was buried there. The Perry family of Devon are another example, residing in Leadenhall Street, an area in which that Bernard Randolph established a reliable water supply.

This brief note concerns the Perrys and Randolphs, and show an intricate web of connection by which kinship groups developed through new membership. Taking the Randolphs as a main focus, and their relationship with the Perrys, is, of course, only one prism through which these families can be viewed. If, for instance, the Bathursts wer substituted for the Randolphs, a new perspective would be gained. Understanding kinship connection of this time is like holding a painting and tilting it one way, then another, to continually see that picture ‘in a new light’. A study of ‘colonial’ genealogy can not successfully be made if it becomes nothing more than a ‘one name’ study, a context that was alien to those being studied.

This note gives a genealogy of The Randolphs in a simply format, with detail of each generation being given through their Wills, which allow a true insight into their families many associations. If these ‘associated’ families were to be given greater account, then an even wider view the world the Randolphs inhabited would be gained.

1. Bernard Randolph Esq., born in Ticehurst, Aug. 7, 1500, m., February 20, 1548, Joan Fuller, relict of Richard Harrys, haberdasher, of London, by whom she had issue, Robert Harris, Master in Chancery. Barnard Randolph of London Esq. and Common Sergeant of the same city was also of Wards, Sussex. He was admitted to the office of common Serjeant, March 4, 1563. Prior to December, 1582, he ‘charitably agreed to bestow a large sum of money for bringing water out of the River Thames, by an engine to be constructed by Peter Morice, from London Bridge to Old Fish Street, in like manner as he had already brought the water to Leadenhall, and by the way to supply the private houses of the citizens, which offer had been approved by the Court of Aldermen’, etc. His charities in this kind amounted to £1800. Partly administered by the Fishmongers’ Company. January 28, 1582-3, Queen Elizabeth wrote to the Lord Mayor, Aldermen, etc.
‘that Barnard Randolph, Common Serjeant, through age and infirmities was unable to fulfil his duties’. ‘The Queen recommended Julius Caesar, Doctor of Civil Law, for the place and desired them to award some reasonable portion of the profits to Randolph during his life, etc. In February, 1582-3, the Lord Mayor wrote to Sir Francis Walsingham acknowledging her Majesty’s letters in favor of the appointment of Dr. Caesar, as deputy to Bernard Randolph. The matter had been brought before the Courts of Aldermen and Common Council. Mr. Randolph ‘had in both Courts delivered openly his answer in tears, declaring his desire to remain and to die an officer of the City, and his most humble peti-
tion that intercession might be made for him to Her Majesty, not to command him to be removed’, and the Common Council became humble petitioners for him to her majesty. Sir Thomas Randolph (1523-1590), the celebrated diplomatist, Bernard’s brother, married a relative of Walsingham. His Will was dated 14 December 1580, with Codicils dated 29 December 1582, 24 May 1583, 17 June 1583, 1 August 1583 and 5 August 1583, proved 24 February 1583. In the Codicil of 29 Dec. 1582 he prays his executors to have his body buried in the parish church of Mary Magdalen where he now dwells, near his pew, for the reason that the ways to Tysherst ‘are most tymes of the yeare verye fowle’.
1.1. John Randolph, who m. (April 3, 1570) Isabella Lunsford, born 1553, in Wileigh, Ticehurst. Her Will, pr. October 7, 1585. Isabella’s br., John Lunsford, m. Anne Apsley; their son, Thomas Lunsford, born circ. 1575, m. (1) Katherine Fludd, March 7, 1598, in Greenwich, St. Alphage, Kent, son of Sir Thomas Lunsford and his first Barbara Lewknor.
Thomas Lunsford and Katherine Fludd had issue: William Lunsford, bapt. at Framfield, Sussex, November 6, 1608; bur. at East Hoathley, May 17, 1628, who m. Mary Wily, of Ticehurst; Henry Lunsford, bapt. at Framfield September 29, 1611, a Colonel in the Army of Charles I; Herbert Lunsford, miles, a Colonel in the Army of Charles I, knighted July 6, 1644; Thomas Lunsford, miles; a colonel in the Army of Charles I; knighted December 28, 1641; obit. 1691; Will proved June 13, 1691, by Lady Elizabeth Lunsford, relict. He m. (1) Ann Hudson, dau. of … Hudson, esq., of Peckham (i.e. Peckham, Sussex); (2) Katherine Nevile; (3) Elizabeth Wormeley, widow of Richard Kempe, Acting Governor of Virginia.
Katherine Fludd was the aunt of Colonel John Fludd, born 1603 in Chichester, Sussex, deceased 1661 in Surry Co. Virginia. He m. (2) Fortune Jordan, dau. of Arthur Jordan of Surry County. Fortune Jordan’s br., Thomas Jordan, 1655-1685, m. Lucy Corker, dau. of william Corker.
1.1.1. Harbert Randolph of Wardes in the parish of Tycehurst. Sussex, Esq., 7 April 1604. proved 28 September 1604. To be buried in the parish church of St. Mary Magdalen in old Fish Street, London. If I die without issue I bequeath unto my loving brother in law Anthony Apsley of the Inner Temple, gent, and Judith Apsley, my very loving sister, my manors of Hamerden Morley and Cortesley in Sussex and my manor of Filsham in Sussex, lately dimised and to farm letten to one Robert Lunsforde of Hollington, Sussex, yeoman (a cousin), for divers years yet to come, and more lately assured and conveyed by me or intended to be assured &c. unto Judith Randolphe, my dear and well beloved wife, for her jointure. Other lands to the said Anthony and Judith Apsley. They to have and to hold the manor of Filsham immediately from and after the estates of my said wife and of the said Robert Lunsford shall be ended or expired. Reference to limitations created by Barnarde Randolphe Esq. my grand-father. The two hundred pounds which my father in law Anthony Sherley Esq. oweth me for part, of the marriage money of my said wife his daughter, yet unpaid, my executor shall also pay unto my wife as soon as he shall receive or recover the same of my said father in law. … To my aunt Mrs Pelham, my aunt Lunsford, my cousin Judith Pelham, my cousin Thomas Pelham. my cousin Thomas Lunsford, my cousin Cicely Lunsford and my cousin Grace Stapley, to every of them five pounds. To my cousin Mary Lunsford forty shillings. To my wife’s brothers and sisters eighteen pounds to be equally divided between them.
(The said Robert Lunsford of Hollington had a son, Harbert Lunsford, who had issue: (1) Robert Lunsford, bapt. April 71622 in Hollington, bur. July 14, 1698, whose son, John Lunsford, born c. 1648, m. Mary Atkins in 1678. (2) John Lunsford, who m. Sarah Avery, in 1646, dau. of Lawrence Avery: ‘Avery, Laurence, of Westfield, Sussex, March 3, 1647-8. Will (105 Pembroke) pr. July 2nd. by dau. Sarah, and her husband John Lunsford (of Hollington)’. She was entitled to a moiety of the properties bought in 1606 and 1613, presumably by descent from Margaret Swanne, her mother (Deeds of Property in Hooe and Bexhill). The said Mary Atkins was the dau. of John Atkins junr., who gifted ‘To the poor of Brightling (where Micaiah Perry Sr. and Thomas Lane held property), 20s. This connection to the Averys is likey repeated here: ‘Richard Jordan, Jr. 260 a Johnchecokuck Swamp … being part of Mr. (Bartholomew) Owen’s dividend … for transp. of six persons Mary Hoskins, Jon. Avery, Jon. Cooke, Geo. Miller, Tho. Bernard (Virginia Patent B. 7, p. 369). William Owen’s wife was very likely a daughter of John Lunsford and Mary Atkin).
1.1.2. Bernard Randolph, born 1568. Barnard Randolph of Biddenden, Kent, gen’., Will dated 2 May 1628, proved 27 May 1628. My body to be buried near unto my well beloved wife in the middle chancel of the parish church of Biddenden. And I do will also and appoint a fair and firm tombstone to be laid over my body, with the name of myself and my dear wife deceased and all my children to be inlaid and engraven in brass. To the poor of the parish twenty shillings a year on each Palm Sunday in the two next years after my decease. Four pounds per annum to have four sermons quarterly to be made within the parish church of Biddenden by some learned divine, to continue the three next years &c, and at every lecture I do also appoint ten shillings to be spent on their dinner. Five pounds to be bestowed on the highways between my son William’s dwelling house and Worchiuden Green. To my brother’s son Robert Randolph, servant unto my son William, five pounds and to his brothers and sisters and my sister Meere’s children living ten shillings apiece. To Zephaniah Lapham, my son Herbert’s servant, three pounds. To John Newman and Francis Stedman ten shillings apiece if dwelling with my son Herbert at time of my death. To John Randolph my son, having advanced him already with a sufficient portion, which I pray God bless him withall, twenty shillings and no greater legacy. A similar bequest to son Herbert Randolph, with all the movable goods &c. in or about the house I now dwell in except my silver plate &c. To my son Edmoud Randolph one hundred pounds. To William Randolph my eldest son (certain furniture) and all my books whatsoever and wheresoever. To my daughter Elizabeth, wife of Robert Perry, having already advanced her at her marriage with a competent portion, twenty shillings and no greater legacy. To Elizabeth, Jane and Mary Randolph, the three daughters of my son William, four hundred pounds to be divided between them, one hundred to Elizabeth, two hundred to Jane and the other hundred to Mary, to be paid at their several ages of eighteen or days of marriage &c. To my loving cousin Edmond Randolph Esq. five pounds as a token of my love to him. And I do make and I entreat him to be supervisor of this my will. The residue to William my eldest son whom I make executor. My sons William, John and Edmond to release and assure to their brother Herbert their estates and interest in my lands in Hedcorne which were the inheritance of their dear mother deceased. Barrington, 50.
1.1.2.1. Elizabeth Randolph, m. Robert Perry. Bernard’s Will bequesting: ‘To my daughter Elizabeth, wife of Robert Perry, having already advanced her at her marriage with a competent portion, twenty shillings and no greater legacy.’ Barnard Randolph of Biddenden, Kent, gent., Will May 2, 1628, pr. May 27, 1628.
(The said Robert Perry was the brother of Richard Perry, 1580-Jan. 1649, who m. Dunes Hicks; their son being Richard Perry, collector of customs and excise, in Glasgow, 1656, and a merchant in Clonmell, Ireland, in 1657, where he had family connections, being cousin of William Perry, of Limerick, who maintained a house in Stepney; his son was Micajah Perry, Oct. 10, 1641-1721, who m. Oct. 20, 1663, at St Swithin, London, Anne Owen, d. 1689; whose grandson was Micajah Perry Jr., sheriff 1734-5, Lord Mayor of London 1738-39. The sister of Micajah Perry Sr., Mary Perry, m. Mr. … Lowe, and lived in Charles City. Their son, Micajah Lowe, m. Sara Hamblin; she m. 2., aft. 1703, William Edwards of Surry Co., having issue Mary Edwards, who m. Lunsford Lomax, June 14, 1729, grandson of Katherine Lunsford, dau. of Sir Thomas Lunsford, and her second husband, Ralph Wormely, Esq. Micajah (Sr.) Perry’s partner, Thomas Lane, m. Mary Puckle. Edward Bathurst was m. to Mary’s sister, Susanna. This Edward Bathurst was the nephew of Lancelot Bathurst, and was an agent for Micajah Perry Sr. in Maryland, in 1704. (Am. Col. 1st Ser.59). Lancelot Bathurst’s dau. m. Francis Merriwether, son of Nicholas Merriwether, whose estate was admin. by Bartholomew Owen. The said Nicholas Merriwether was associated with the family of Pyrant (Perient); Lands of St. Pauls Parish made into precincts Sept. 24, 1708: ‘The lands of Maj. Nicholas Meriwether, James Pyrant, John Pyrant, and Jno. Giles made one precinct of which the said Nicho. Meriweather and Jno. Giles were appointed overseers. James Pyrant’s sister m. William Easley, c. 1725. The dau. of Joseph Perry married an Easley: William Easley, Robertson Co., TN, Deed Book X, p. 233, March 7, 1828. ‘Joseph Perry to Jane Easley, his daughter, tract on east side of Big Buzzard. 200 acres. Micajah Perry’s brother, John Perry of Woodrooff, co. Tipperary, d. 1709-10, was the father of Samuel Perry, who m. (1721) Phoebe Norcott, dau. of William Norcott, having issue 1. John Perry, 2. Richard Perry, a merchant in Cork. John, was probably the John Perry of Cork, Who, in the 1750’s, was trading extensively with the West Indies, Boston, Philadelphia, and New York. Micajah Perry Jr. commenced his career as a clerk in with a Philadelphia tobacco trader, associated with Perry and Co. Micajah Perry Sr. m. Ann Owen, dau. Dr. Richard Owen, a distinguished clergyman, son of Cadwaladr Owen. Lewis Anwyl’s dau. Catherine, m. William Owen (1624-1677), son of ‘Sir John Owen (1600- 1666), royalist commander, who was the eldest son of John Owen of Bodsilin (Walsingham‘s secretary), who was noted has having three brothers. In that Cadwalladr Owen was born at Maentwrog (see Bertha Porter, ‘Cadwallader Owen’, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, 2004), and this was owned by the Wynn family of Glyn, Merioneth, an heiress of which m. John Owen’s great-grandson, whose mother was Katherine Anwyl, cousin of Cadwallader Owen’s wife, there is a high probability of the said Cadwalladr being a br. of John Owen. Thus: 1. Robert Owen, of Bodsilin, m. Anne Wynne. 1.1. John Owen, m. Ellin Morris. 1.1.1. Sir John Owen, Royalist commander. 1.1.1.1. William Owen, m. Katherine Anwyl, dau. of Lewis Anwyl, whose aunt was the wife of Cadwalladr Owen. 1.2. Cadwalladr Owen. 1.2.1. Dr. Richard Owen. 1.2.1.1. Amy Owen, m. Micajah Perry, partner of Thomas Lane, who m. a dau. of Lancelot Bathurst’s nephew, who worked for Micajah Perry in Maryland, in 1704.Lancelot Barhurst’s dau. m. Nicholas Meriwether, whom Bartholomew Owen was Power of Attorney. 1.1.2. … Owen. 1.1.2.1. Bartholomew Owen.
1.1.2.2. Edmond Randolphe, mentioned thus in the Will (pr. March 21, 1625) of Samuel Argall: Sir Samuel Argall of London knight, ‘beinge now preste to seme his Maiestie in a voyage intended by sea’, 23 May 1625, proved 21 March 1625. To my three loving sisters, viz my sister the Lady Filmer, my sister Batherst and my sister the Lady Fleetwood, to every of them twenty pounds apiece to buy every of them a piece of plate of that value in remembrance of my love. To Anne Percivall the wife of Samuel Percivall of London, chandler, one hundred pounds. To Sara Filmer my niece, Samuel Batherst my nephew, Samuel Filmer, my nephew Sir Robert Filler’s son and my niece Katheriue Barham’s son, my godson, to every of them ten pounds apiece, to be paid unto them or their parents If they die without issue of their bodies lawfully begotten I give the said lands &c. to Samuel Argall my godson and nephew, the son of my brother John Argall Esq. To the said Samuel, my nephew, my manor of Lawehall (sic.) &c, my brother John to receive the rents &c. for and towards the education and bringing up of my said nephew until his full age &c. I do further give to the abovenamed Anne Percivall all my lands &c. in Virginia. To the poor of East Sutton, Kent, ten pounds, to be distributed by my brother in law Sir Edward Fillmer, knight. To John Carter my servant twenty pounds. To Josias Wroth, who now attendeth upon me, thirty pounds. … Item, I give and bequeath unto my loving brother in law Edmond Randolf Esq. the sum of twenty pounds to be paid unto him within six months next after my decease. I make my said brother John Argall and my good friend Nicholas Hawes my sole and only executors. And if they do not pay and perform this my last will &c. according to the true meaning &c. then I make my aforesaid loving brother in law Edmonde Randolph and Edward Batherst brother to Judith Bathurst aforesaid my executors. Proved by Nicholas Hawes, power reserved for John Argall. Hele, 69.
1.1.2.2. Edmond Randolph of the parish of St. George the Martyr in the city of Canterbury. Doctor in Physick, 8 October 1643, with a codicil added, 18 October 1643, proved 25 July 1654. To wife Deborah, having otherwise provided for her by her jointure (certain bedding &c). To my four sons William, Thomas, Francis and Giles Randolphe and to my five daughters Deborah, Elizabeth Mary, Jane and Joice Randolph and to that child my wife now goeth withall, to every one of them two hundred and fifty pounds at their several and respective ages of one and twenty years. Provisions for their maintenance and bringing up. Certain properties to be held till Edward my son attain his full age of one and twenty years. My wife Deborah to be executrix until said Edward shall attain this age; then he to be sole executor. All my messuages, lands &c. to the said Edward when he accomplish his said age &c. My loving brother Mr. Harberte Randolphe of Beddenden and my good friend Mr. John Crane of Canterbury, the elder, to be overseers, to each of whom forty shillings. Proved by the oath of Edward Randolphe, the son &c. Alchin, 100.
1.1.2.2.1. Edward Randolph Esqr. Surveyour Gen. of Her Majesties Customes in all Her Plantations and Colonies in America,Will 15 June 1702, proved 7 December 1703: ‘Being about to make my seaventeenth sea voyage to America’. To my youngest daughter Sarah Randolph (who is otherwise unprovided for) all such sum and sums of money as are or shall be due me of ray salary as Survevor General, payable from the Commissioners of Her Majesty’s Customs for the time being, and which I have not already given to my daughter Williams or to my daughter Deborah Randolph, which said salary is usually received and paid for me by my worthy friend Richard Savage Esq. I do also give and bequeath unto my said daughter Sarah all my plate which I leave in the hands of my loving friend Mr. Edward Jones of the Savoy, and all such sum and sums of money as is or shall be recovered for my use of Gilbert Nelson, late Chief Justice of the Island of Bermuda, whether the same be in the hands of Mr. Samuel Spofforth or any other person whomsoever, and all such sums &c. as shall be recovered of George Plater Esq. living in ‘Potuxent’ in the Province of Maryland and which the said Plater hath or may receive for my use of Samuel Wilson or any other person. If Sarah shall happen to depart this life before she attain the age of eighteen years and be married (which I enjoin and require her not to do without the consent and approbation of Mrs Mary Fog and Nathaniel Bladen of Lincoln’s Inn Esq. thereunto in writing first had and obtained) then I will that my daughter Elizabeth Pim and (if she be dead) her son Mr Charles Pim, or her and his children, shall have all that is herein bequeathed to my said daughter Sarah. None of these living, then to my daughters Williams and Deborah and their children equally. I make my said daughter Sarah my sole executrix. Wit: Humphrey Walcot gent’., Mrs Catherine Bladen, and Nathaniel Bladen. Commission issued (as above) to Sarah, wife of John Howard, lawfully appointed guardian of Sara Randolph minor daughter of and executrix named in the will of Edward Randolph lately of Acquamac in Virginia deceased &c. Degg, 234. Edward Randolph was a son of Doctor Edmund Randolph and his wife Deborah Master, daughter of Gyles Master, Esquire, all of the city of Canterbury. He was bred to the law, having been admitted to Gray’s Inn, 10 November, 1650. He was married three times. His first wife was Jane, daughter of Thomas Gibbon of West Cliffe, Kent, by his wife Alice (Taylor) Gibbon. He married for his second wife, Grace Grenville of London, who died in Boston, in 1682. He married, thirdly, Mrs. Sarah (Backhouse) Piatt, widow of Peter Piatt, in London, 24 December, 1684. As his wife is not mentioned in his will, it may be presumed that she died before 15 June, 1702. From his will and letters we obtain the names of five, perhaps of all, his children, namely, Jane, Deborah, Elizabeth, Mary and Sarah. Jane married a Williams; Mary married, subsequently to 1702, Thomas Smith, M.D., of Maidstone; Elizabeth married … Pym; Mary had deceased probably before 1702; Sarah, daughter by the last wife, was born after 1684, as she had not reached the age of eighteen years at the date of his will. He left at least one grandson, namely, Charles Pym, son of his daughter Elizabeth. The occurrence of the same names of children in the different generations of the Randolphs of Kent and of Sussex adds strength to the presumption that they were descended from the same original ancestor. — Albert H. Hoyt
1.1.2.3. John Randolph, born 1591 (Edward Hasted, Vol. VII. p. 135, 1797). ‘John, the third son, went to Virginia, where his descendants still continue’ (Calendar of State Papers, Domestic, October 16, 1663). John Randolph of London, merchant taylor, 24 March 1627, proved 27 March 1628. He being sicke and weake did in the presentes of us whose names are here underwritten declare his desire and request and did give and bequeath that land which he hath and which he did purchase which lyes in the countie of Kent unto his now wife during her life and if she should be with child and should have a sonne then the land to come to him after her decease, but if she should have noe sonne, Then the land to come unto his daughter Sara. And for want of issue of the said Sara then he gives and bequeaths unto his brother Edmund Randolph forever the aforesaid land. Commission issued (as above) to Judith Randolph his relict to administer according to the tenor of the will, no execcutor having been named. Commission issued 27 June 1634 to Thomas Lewes, citizen and draper of London, to administer the goods and credits of the said deceased (according to the tenor and effect of the will) left unadministered by Judith Lewes al. Randolph, lately relict and administratrix (now also deceased), during the minority of Sara Randolph, natural and lawful daughter of the deceased, &c. Barrington 25.
1.1.2.4. William Randolph of Biddenden, Kent, clothier, 20 November 17th Charles, proved 26 November 1647. To be buried near uuto the bodies of my loving father and mother in the middle chancel of the parish church of Biddenden, and a fair and firm tombstone to be laid over my body, with the names of myself and my loving wife and all my children to be inlaid and ingraven in brass. To my kinsman Robert Randolph, now dwelling with me, ten pounds. To Thomas Champs my servant fort shillings. To my daughter Elizabeth Dyne forty shillings, and no greater legacy, having preferred her in marriage and given a competent portion with her. To my son in law John Dyne thirty shillings to buy a ring. To my godchildren Herbert Randolph junior and Deborah Randolph junior and Elizabeth Curtis and Martha Curtis, daughters of Nathaniel Curtis, twenty shillings to every of them. (The pedigree of this family is traced back as far as Stephen Curtis, of Appledore, Kent, about 1450. Several of his descendants were mayors of Tenterden, from whence came some of the first settlers of Scituate, Massachusetts). To my three sisters in law Deborah Randolph, Martha Curtis and Margaret Ginder, uuto each of them four nobles apiece to buy each of them a ring. To Elizabeth Curtis my mother in law and James Curtis her son, unto each of them five pounds. To my brothers Edmond Randolph, Harbert Randolph and Samuel Curtis, unto each of them, ten pounds. And I do appoint them to be overseers of my will, &c. To William Randolph my younger son all my part, being a moiety or one half, of the lease of the parsonage and other lands in Burham and Ailesford, now in the occupation of Thomas Vaugham and Robert Everden: also fifteen hundred pounds, to be held by the said three in trust for him (he under thirteen years of age). To my said son William all my plate that is now marked with the letters W and R ; and all my plate marked with the letters B and R I give unto rny son Barnard Randolph. Provision made for dear and loving wife. To my daughter Jane Randolph (to increase her portion of two hundred pounds formerly given her by her grandfather, which she hath already received) the sum of five hundred pounds. To my daughter Mary Randolph (to increase her portion of one hundred pounds formerly bequeathed to her by her grandfather in his will) five hundred pounds. To my three youngest daughters, Sarah, Susan and Margaret Randolph, five hundred pounds each (in trust &c). Certain lands to son Barnard Randolph. Barnard to be executor when he shall accomplish the full age
of one and twenty years, and during his minority my wife to be executor; but if she shall marry again during his minority she shall leave and surrender the power of executorship unto my three overseers &c. Commission issued as above to Samuel Curtis, uncle on the mother’s side (avunculo) to Sara, Susanna, William and Margaret Randolph children of
the deceased, for the reason that Randolph, relict, and Barnard Randolph, son, the executors named in the will, had died before taking upon themselves the burden of executorship. Fines 218.
1.2. Judith Randolph, m. Launcellot Bathurst, alderman of London; who died Sept. 27, 1594, aged 65 years, son of Edward Bathurst of Staplehurst, whose brother, Robert Bathurst of Horsmonden, was the ancestor of Lancelot Bathurst of Virginia.
1.2.1. Randolph Bathurst of Francks, m. Catherine Argall, dau of Robert Argall of East Sutton.

copyright m stanhope 2016

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged , | Leave a comment

MICAJAH PERRY

perry-arms-232x300
The following account is of a branch of the Perry family of Devon, that of Micajah Perry, the tobacco merchant, and his many cousins in America and Ireland. In reality, any description of a wealthy family of these times is more about the associations they had in common through kinship and trade, the former leading to the latter, or the reverse. All such families were active speculators in the advantageous marriage market; the ends to greater security and prosperity. They were who they knew, and were keenly aware that wrong choices of acquaintance could be disasterous, and that all empires could soon be dust, as in the case of the Perrys of London. Where I have delved into the realm of the Perrys of Chowan Co., I have largely ignored previous speculations and have substituted my own, for better or worse.

1. Roger Perry, merchant of Exeter, Devon.
1.1. William Perry, merchant Adventurer of Exeter
1.1.1. William Perry, merchant, settled in Limerick, Ireland, and was joined by his nephew, Edmund, of Buckland Monachorom, Devon, who m. a dau. of Stephen Sexton, Mayor of Limerick, establishing a dynasty of Perrys in that place.
1.2. Richard Perry, merchant Adventurer of Exeter, b. c. 1550, church warden of St Petroc, d. 1621.
1.2.1. Robert Perry, m. Elizabeth Randolph, dau. of Bernard Randolph; his Will bequesting: ‘To my daughter Elizabeth, wife of Robert Perry, having already advanced her at her marriage with a competent portion, twenty shillings and no greater legacy’. Barnard Randolph of Biddenden, Kent, gent., Will May 2, 1628, pr. May 27, 1628. Thus, the Perrys of London were kin of the Lunsfords of Wileigh and Hollington, East Sussex, as follows.
1.2.2. Richard Perry, 1580-Jan. 1649, m. Dunes Hicks.
1.2.2.1. Richard Perry, collector of customs and excise, in Glasgow, 1656, and a merchant in Clonmell, Ireland, in 1657, where he had family connections, being cousin of William Perry, of Limerick, who maintained a house in Stepney.
1.2.2.1.1. Micajah Perry, Oct. 10, 1641-1721, m. Oct. 20, 1663, at St Swithin, London, Anne Owen, d. 1689. He was bound to Robert Carter, citizen and haberdasher of London, October 1, 1656, aged 15. Left real estate in Ireland.
1.2.2.1.1.1. Richard Perry, d. Apr. 16, 1720, m. Sarah Richards, the dau. and sole heir of another major tobacco importer, George Richards. Richard used part of this wealth to buy into the Bank of England and he soon became a director of that firm.
1.2.2.1.1.1.1. Micajah Perry, sheriff 1734-5, Lord Mayor of London 1738-39; of St. Mary Axe, London and Epsom, Surr. s. of Richard Perry, merchant, of Leadenhall St., London, director of Bank of England 1699-1701, by his w. Sarah; bro.-in-law of William Heysham; m. Elizabeth, da. of Richard Cocke, linen-draper, of London, sp suc. fa. 1720 (Hist. Parl.). Perry’s grandfather was the greatest tobacco merchant in England and agent for Virginia. Inheriting the family business in 1721, Perry handled the affairs of the Virginia planters in London, and was frequently consulted by the board of Trade about the colony; gd.-fa. Micajah Perry,d. 1721 (Hist. Parl.).
1.2.2.1.1.1.2. Philip Perry, 1703-1762, of Leadenhall St., London; inherited grandfather’s house. Testate, no issue
1.2.2.1.2. Peter Perry, deposed in York Co., VA, in 1679, to be 28 years of age. Burgess of York Co, in 1688.
1.2.2.1.3. Mary Perry, m. Mr. … Lowe, lived in Charles City.
1.2.2.1.3.1. Micajah Lowe, m. Sara Hamblin; she m. 2., aft. 1703, William Edwards of Surry Co. He represented Surry County in the House of Burgesses in 1706, and his will dated January 9, 1722 was proved in Surry County, February 25, 1722. William Edwards had m. 1. Elizabeth, a dau. of Col. Benjamin Harrison, by whom he was the father of Benjamin Edwards. Col. Benjamin Harrison in his Will, dated 1711, stated ‘I give to every one of my grandchildren 100 pds. current money’. William Edwards in his will (1722) directed that ‘Micajah Perry and Company do pay unto my son, Benjamin Edwards, one hundred pounds sterling I sent them, bequeathed to my said son by his grandfather, Benjamin Harrison, Esqr., and what interest they will allow of’. By (probably) his second wife, William Edwards was the father of Mary Edwards, who m. Lunsford Lomax, June 14, 1729, at Greenspring, residence of Col. Phillip Ludwell. Katherine Lunsford, dau. of Sir Thomas Lunsford, m. 2. Ralph Wormely, Esq., secretary of state, she had issue, by Wormely, two daus., (1) Elizabeth, who m. (1703) John Lomax, son of Rev. John Lomax and Catherine Gray, (2) Catherine, who m. Gawin Corbin, but left no issue. Issue of John Lomax and Elizabeth Wormeley: Lunsford, born Nov. 5, 1705; Catherine, born Oct. 5, 1707; Susanna, John, Frances.

The said Gawin Corbin was a business partner of Micajah Perry, as evidenced in the following deeds: Commander: Thomas Wilkinson. Ship: America. Burden: 400 tons. Crew: 70. Owners: Michael Perry, Thomas Lane, Edward Little, Thomas Rasco, Robert Bloom and Gawin Corben, all of London (HCA 26/3/14. July 11, 1695). Conveyance. By Micaiah Perry to Thomas Lane of London, merchant, of one moiety of all the said premises in Brightling as described. Apr. 1, 1695. East Sussex (SAS-RF/1/111. Apr. 1, 1695). Assignment. By Samuel Palmer and William Cooke and Symon Snell junr. to Richard Perry of London, merchant, in trust for the said Micaiah Perrey and Thos. Lane – for £161. 10s. to the said Samuel Palmer and £257. 10s. to William Cooke – of the before mentioned Mortgages to attend the freehold and inheritance of the premises. East Sussex (SAS-RF/1/113. Apr. 23, 1695). Corbin v Royal African Company. Plaintiffs: Gawen Corbin merchant, of Virginia, America, Micajah Perry merchant, of London, Thomas Corbin merchant of London. Defendants: Royal African Company. Subject: The plaintiff Gawen Corbin was the Company’s factor in Virginia employed in selling slaves. They disputed his accounts and brought a common law action against Gawen and the other plaintiffs who were his guarantors: property in Yorke River, Virginia (C 6/391/70).

Thus, Micaiah Perry and Thomas Lane held property in Brightling, East Sussex, which can be understood through their shared associations with the families of Bathurst and Randolph, given as follows: Bernard Randolph had issue John Randolph, who m. (April 3, 1570) Isabella Lunsford, born 1553, in Wileigh, Ticehurst, East Sussex. Her Will, pr. October 7, 1585, mentions Launcelott Bathurste as an executor ‘of my late father in law Barnard Randolphe deceased’. Isabella’s br., John Lunsford, b. 1551, m. Anne Apsley; their son, Thomas Lunsford, of Wyleigh, born circ. 1575, m. (1) Katherine Fludd, March 7, 1598, in Greenwich, St. Alphage, Kent, son of Sir Thomas Lunsford and his first Barbara Lewknor. John Lunsford and Anne Apsley were the parents of Herbert Lunsford, b. February 5, 1591 in Wileigh. Deed. August 28, 1630: Anthony Apsley, aforesd. & John his eldest son to Herbert Lunsford of East Hoadly Co. Sussex, esq. (later knighted) & William Muddle of Ewehurst Co. Sussex, esq.; Deed for the settlement of the manors aforesd. & providing portions for younger children.

Herbert Randolphe’s br., Bernard Randolphe, had issue: Edmond Randolphe, mentioned thus in the Will (pr. March 21, 1625) of Samuel Argall, who ‘beinge now preste to seme his Maiestie in a voyage intended by sea, … to my niece Katherine Barham’s son, my godson … I give and bequeath unto my loving brother in law Edmond Randolf Esq. the sum of twenty pounds to be paid unto him within six months next after my decease’. The said Bernard’s Will bequesting: ‘To my daughter Elizabeth, wife of Robert Perry, having already advanced her at her marriage with a competent portion, twenty shillings and no greater legacy’ (Barnard Randolph of Biddenden, Kent, gent., Will May 2, 1628, pr. May 27, 1628).

John Lunsford, b. 1551, was the probable cousin of Robert Lunsford of Hollington, whose Will was proved January 24, 1611. He was mentioned in the Will of the said Herbert Lunsford, pr. September 28, 1604: ‘my loving brother-in-law Anthony Apsley … my manor of Filsham (n.b.) in Sussex … and Judith Apsley his wife, my very loving sister … lately devised to Robert Lunsforde of Hollington, yeoman …’. Hollington is situate 17 miles from Wyleigh, in East Hoathly. Robert Lunsford of Hollington instructed: ‘To my sonne William Lunsford, £100, to be paid at the age of one and twenty years … William Bathurst of the Castle (i.e. Hastings, 20 miles from Goudhurst) shall have the bringinge of him upp … to my sonne Robert Lunsford* … reversion of my lands called Chaney … parishe of St. Mihills ( i.e. St. Michael’s parish, Lewes) after my father’s decease … to my sonne Harbert Lunsford,** my farm(s) called Harely and Filsome’.

*Robert Lunsford Jr. was the father of John Lunsford, noticed in this deed: (a) Edward Drew of Tystroffe in West Hoathly yeo. and Ann his wife (b) Samuel Creed of St Clements in Hastings, Clerk and Margaret his wife (c) John Lunsford of St Clements in Hastings, mercer and Mary his wife. (d) Richard Ellis of All Saints in Hastings and Sarah his wife (the wives all being daus. of John Taylor, late of East Grinstead gent. dec’d.).

**Harbert Lunsford had issue: (1) *Robert Lunsford, bapt. April 7, 1622 in Hollington, bur. July 14, 1698, whose son, John Lunsford, born c. 1648, m. Mary Atkins in 1678. (2) John Lunsford, who m. Sarah Avery, in 1646, dau. of Lawrence Avery: ‘Avery, Laurence, of Westfield, Sussex, March 3, 1647-8. Will (105 Pembroke) pr. July 2nd. by dau. Sarah, and her husband John Lunsford (of Hollington)’. She was entitled to a moiety of the properties bought in 1606 and 1613, presumably by descent from Margaret Swanne, her mother (Deeds of Property in Hooe and Bexhill).

*‘Robert Lunsford of Hollington leaves to his wife Mary, and son, John Lunsford, ‘Freeholds and Coppyhold’; his Will pr. July 30, 1698. In her will of September 12, 1695, Sarah (Avery) Lunsford of Hollington, widow, bequeathed her messuage and lands in Hooe to her ‘son Robert for life with remainder to his daughters Sarah, Mary and Ann, subject to an annuity of £5’.

The said Mary Atkins was the dau. of John Atkins junr., ‘To the poor of Brightling (where Micaiah Perry and Thomas Lane held property), 20s. To three daughters, Mary the wife of John Lunsford (m. February 22, 1678; surety J.Jones of Crowhurst and St. Michael’s’), Ann Adkin (sic) and Elizabeth Adkin, all the testator’s share of the … lands and premises in Crowhurst, co. Sussex, which were devised to him by John Marten of Crowhurst, gent., his father-in-law. To son John Adkin … lands … in Brightling and Battell. To sons Thomas Atkin (sic) and Edward Atkin … lands &c. in Eastgrinsted … settled upon testator by Thomas Dyne of Eastgrinsted, gent., his grandfather’.

This connection to the Averys is likey repeated here: ‘Richard Jordan, Jr. 260 a Johnchecokuck Swamp … being part of Mr. (Bartholomew) Owen’s dividend … for transp. of six persons Mary Hoskins, Jon. Avery, Jon. Cooke, Geo. Miller, Tho. Bernard (Virginia Patent B. 7, p. 369).

B. T. Shannon states – ‘Christopher Lewis bequested to Katherine, dau. of Bartholomew Owen, and to the orphan of the Thomas Harris who d. 1668. Katherine Owen’s brothers, William and Thomas Owen, migrated to Goochland about the same time as Michael Holland and others. Later, William Owen* and some of his circle moved to a part of Halifax that became Pittsylvania. Among them were William Atkins/Atkinson, who married Elizabeth Parker, whose son William Atkinson married William Owen’s daughter, Lydia. Another son of William Owen was Lansford Owen. Elizabeth Cartwright, dau. of Robert Cartwright, d. 1676 was under the guardianship of Hezekiah Bunnill, who, on Nov. 4, 1679, presented Walter Flood and Richard Avery (d. December 7, 1685, Surry), as securities for her estate (O.B. 1671-90, p. 273). Elizabeth m. William Rogers, who seems to have m. (1) a dau of Bartholomew Owen. Wm. Rogers lived in the household of widow Joanna Owen, recorded as titheables in 1678; and he was associated with Joshua Proctor, a known son-in-law of Bartholomew Owen. At the same court in which William Rogers receipted for the property of his second wife, Elizabeth Cartwright, Sept. 7, 1686, Robert Owen chose Roger Potter as his guardian instead of William Rogers’ (O.B. 1671-90, p. 528).

William Owen’s wife was very likely a daughter of John Lunsford and Mary Atkin, aforementioned.

Micajah Perry’s partner, Thomas Lane, m. Mary Puckle. Edward Bathurst was m. to Mary’s sis., Susanna. Lane’s Will, pr. Nov. 10, 1710, states: ‘If my wife marry again, I give her sister Susanna Bathurst and her daughter Susanna L200 apiece’. ‘Thomas Lane of St. Catherine, Coleman, London bachelor, 40, and Mary Puckle of St. Catherine Creechurch, London, spinster 20, her parents dead and she at the disposal of her uncle Gray, of same, who consents … At St. Swithin, or St. Stephen, Walbrook, London. (Wm. & Mary Col. Quar. xviii., pp. 104-105). ‘Edward Bathurst of St. Catherine Creechurch, London, bachelor and Susannah Puckle of St. Dunstan, Stepney, Middlesex, spinster 22, her parents dead at St. Mary, Islington, Middlesex, 15 Sept. 1690’ (ibid., p. 95).

This Edward Bathurst was the nephew of Lancelot Bathurst, as hereinafter follows, and was an agent for Micajah Perry in Maryland, in 1704. (Am. Col. 1st Ser.59). Lancelot Bathurst’s dau. m. Francis Merriwether, son of Nicholas Merriwether, whose estate was admin. by Bartholomew Owen. The said Nicholas Merriwether was associated with the family of Pyrant (Perient), given here: Lands of St. Pauls Parish made into precincts Sept. 24, 1708. ‘The lands of Maj. Nicholas Meriwether, James Pyrant, John Pyrant, and Jno. Giles made one precinct of which the said Nicho. Meriweather and Jno. Giles were appointed overseers. The dividing line between George Thomas, Nicholas Meriwether & James Pyrant’s land was processioned by us. James Pirant and John Pirant was present. John Pirants land was not near the others‘ … ‘Samuel Rather of St. Paul’s Parish, Hanover Co to Richard Tyree of St. Peter’s Parish, James City Co, for 60 lbs, 200 acres in St. Paul’s Parish (Hanover) binding the lands of John Anderson Gent, late dec’d, and George Thomas late of this county, now in possession of Dannet Abney and the land formerly of Nicholas Merriweather now in the possession of James Pyrant …'(1734).

James Pyrant’s sister m. William Easley, c. 1725. The Perrys intermarried with the Easleys: William Easley, Robertson Co., TN, Deed Book X, p. 233, March 7, 1828. ‘Joseph Perry to Jane Easley, his daughter, tract on east side of Big Buzzard. 200 acres. Not to be subject to any indebtedness of Jane Easley’s husband, William Easley. Robertson Co., TN, Deed Book 7, p. 451, Jan. 9, 1851, recorded Oct. 11, 1852. ‘William Easley and Jane his wife, Joseph P. Easley, Pleasant Easley, G. W. Easley and his wife, Nancy Easley,, Louisa Easley, William J. Easley, Jr., M. Easley, John G. Easley, R. B. Easley, H. T. Easley, all of County of Macoupin, State of Illinois to Calvin Hart of Robertson County, TN. Consideration $100 for land on east side of Big Buzzard Creek. 100 acres. William Pyrant Easley’.

The said Joseph Perry, who emigrated from Ireland, most likely had strong family connections to Micajah and Philip Perry, and Thomas Lane, the continuators of Perry and Lane, and the close cousinship of the descendants of John Perry of Woodrooff, co. Tipperary,  allowing the reasonable suggestion that Joseph Perry was the son of John Perry of Cork, who, in the 1750’s, was trading extensively with the West Indies, Boston, Philadelphia, and New York, as given hereinafter. The last mentioned Micajah Perry had trained as a clerk in a Philidelphia merchant house.

Micajah Perry m. Ann Owen. Micajah Perry of the parish of Mary-le-Bow, London, ‘haberdasher’, received a license on Oct. 20, 1663 to marry ‘Ann Owen of the parish of St Swithin, London, spinster’; her father being Dr. Richard Owen, a distinguished clergyman, son of Cadwaladr Owen. Dr. Owen was buried in the chancell of Eltham Church on Jan 22, 1682. He is named in the Chirk Castle Accounts, 1666-1753: ‘paid Mr. Ambrose Sparrow the cheese factor, to be returned to Mr. Chalmondeley of London, to pay Dr. Owens in part for the lands bought of him at Llanvechan and Merionethshire cxviii’ – a messuage and tenement in the township of Bodynfol, par. Llanfechain, which had been rented at £20 per anum. Richard Owen (1606–1683), royalist divine, wson of Cadwallader Owen (1562–1617), by Blanche, (aunt, not dau.) of John Roberts, younger br. to Lewis Anwyl of Park, Merionethshire.

Lewis Anwyl’s dau. Catherine, m. William Owen (1624-1677), son of ‘Sir John Owen (1600- 1666), royalist commander, who was the eldest son of John Owen of Bodsilin,* Walsingham‘s secretary, and of Elin (later lady Eure), granddaughter of Sir William Maurice. He was b. in 1600 at Clenennau, near Dolbenmaen, Caerns., his mother’s home; m. Janet, daughter of Griffith Vaughan of Cors-y-gedol, Mer. , and had some military experience before succeeding to Clenennau on his mother’s death in 1626 (N.L.W. Brogyntyn 3/46 ). He was sheriff of Caernarvonshire in 1630-31, and of Merioneth next year.

John Owen of Bodsilin, noted has having three brothers. In that Cadwalladr Owen was born at Maentwrog (see Bertha Porter, ‘Cadwallader Owen (c.1562–1617)’, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, 2004), and this was owned by the Wynn family of Glyn, Merioneth, an heiress of which m. John Owen’s great-grandson, whose mother was Katherine Anwyl, cousin of Cadwallader Owen’s wife, there is a high probability of the said Cadwalladr being a br. of John Owen.

Thus: 1. Robert Owen, of Bodsilin, m. Anne Wynne. 1.1. John Owen, m. Ellin Morris. 1.1.1. Sir John Owen, Royalist commander. 1.1.1.1. William Owen, m. Katherine Anwyl, dau. of Lewis Anwyl, whose aunt was the wife of Cadwalladr Owen. 1.2. Cadwalladr Owen. 1.2.1. Dr. Richard Owen. 1.2.1.1. Amy Owen, m. Micajah Perry, partner of Thomas Lane, who m. a dau. of Lancelot Bathurst’s nephew, who worked for Micajah Perry in Maryland, in 1704.Lancelot Barhurst’s dau. m. Nicholas Meriwether, whom Bartholomew Owen was Power of Attorney. 1.1.2. … Owen. 1.1.2.1. Bartholomew Owen (a notorious disputant!), noted in Virginia in the mid 1650’s, coinciding with the Royalist defeat in the English Civil War, and the harsh treatment of such as Sir John Owen. He transported Mary Ransome. Robert Ransome was the captain of the ‘Planters Adventure betw. 1677 and 1681, bound from London to Virginia. He also served as first officer on the ‘Culpepper’, a Perry and Lane ship, which Micajah Perry used on his cross-Atlantic voyages. HCA 26/1/57.

1.2.2.2. Philip Perry, b. c. 1605, d. October 9, 1669, in Isle Of Wight Co., where he bought 100 acres from Nicholas Aldred,Sept. 10, 1655. He came to colonies on a ship owned by his nephew, Micajah Perry.
1.2.2.2.1. John Perry, d. June 16, 1724 in Chowan Co., NC.
1.2.2.2.1.1. Benjamin Perry, d. 1728.
1.2.2.2.1.1.1. Benjamin Perry, d. March 11, 1788, in Perquimans, m. (1728) Susan Walton, d. 1791, dau. of Thomas Walton, Sr., of Chowan County. (See as follows). Benjamin’s father died in the year of his son’s marriage, when Benjamin Jr. sold his family’s land to Thomas Lane, nephew of his namesake, who d. in 1710, partner in the Perry and Lane Company.
1.2.2.1.1.1.2. Elizabeth Perry, possible wife of Richard Evans of Perquimans Co, NC; Micajah Perry’s 1720 will names as sister, Elizabeth Evans.
1.2.2.1.2. John Perry of Woodrooff, co. Tipperary, d. 1709-10 (see British Records Association, Letters Patent granting lands of Rochestown, Cloghacaddy, barony of Iffa & Offa, to John Perry, March 31, 1686. Small Accs. Index No 101, D.18,608); m. Anne Neville, dau. of John Neville of Newrath; m. 2. Rev. Thomas Somerville. Anne Neville was the cousin of Mary Neville, who m.(1717) Edward Jones of Wexford, later Neville (Colonel). The Perrys were established at Woodrooff, Clonmel, county Tipperary, from the beginning of the 18th century. In 1703, John Perry of Woodruffe bought part of the estate of King James II in the barony of Iffa and Offa.
1.2.2.1.2.1. Samuel Perry, m. (1721) Phoebe Norcott, dau. of William Norcott, at least 5 children: 1. John Perry, 2. William, who m. Ann Peddar, 3. Richard, a merchant in Cork, who m. 1. Ellen Lavitt, dau. of Alderman William Lavitt, and 2. Mary Newman; and daughters, Dorcas (m. William Warren of Warren’s Court), and Elizabeth, m. … Kildahl. Richard and Ellen Lavitt had issue, Samuel and Richard; Richard and his 2nd wife Mary Newman, dau. of Adam Newman, had issue: Adam, Charles, and Richard. Samuel Perry’son, John, was probably the John Perry of Cork, Who, in the 1750’s, was trading extensively with the West Indies, Boston, Philadelphia, and New York.
1.2.2.1.2.1.1. John Perry, merchant of Cork, substantially involved in the transatlantic trade.
1.2.2.1.2.1.1.1. Joseph Perry.
1.2.2.1.2.1.1.1.1. Hannah Perry, b. c. 1787, in Ireland, m. Oval Rowe in Robertston Co, TN. Oval Rowe’s father was Richard Rowe/Roy of King and Queen County, as whose substitute Benoni Carlton served in the Revolutionary War (pension application S8154, King and Queen County, Virginia), and whose dau. Benoni Carlton married, a son being named Harris Carlton. Oval’s father as Richard Row, ‘an extensive farmer and slave holder’.

1.2.2.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. ‘Mary Ann Rowe m. Young Finis Ewing Harris, son of Rev. William M. Harris (son of James Harris of Lancaster Co, Pennsylvania who d. 1798 in Adair Co. Ky?) and his wife Nancy Highsmith, dau of Thomas Highsmith. A deed made July 2, 1841 in Robertson County, Tennessee (Deed Book 3) transferring land from Ovil Row to his children, names Mary Ann Harris as one of these five children. The others were three sisters, Mariah who married Robert Henry Newton, Hester Ann who married D. D. Hendricks, and Rachel; and one brother, John L. who married Eliza Ann Harris. Eliza Ann was a daughter of F. Y. E. Harris’ brother Rev. Thomas Highsmith Harris and his wife Martha Skiles’ (B. T. Shannon).

1.2.2.1.2.1.1.1.2. Jane Perry, b. c. 1798, m. William Pyrant Easley, son of Millington Easley, son of John Easley: Goochland Co., VA, Order Book 6, 1744-1749, p. 492. September Court 1748, ‘Joel Chandler Junr. is appointed Guardian to Judith, Samuel, John, William, Robert, and Millington Easley Orphans of John Easley Deceased who accepts the Charge. James Barnes Gent. and Bartholomew Stovall securities’.
1.2.2.1.2.1.1.1.3. Joseph Y. Perry, m. Anna …
1.2.2.1.2.1.1.1.3.1. Minerva Perry, m. a son of Thomas Woodard and Winnifred House.

Returning to:

1. Benjamin Perry, d. March 1788, Berkley, Perquimans, m. Susan Walton.
1.1. Ezekiel Perry, m. Sarah Eason.
1.1.1. Abner Perry, m. Peggy Burns.
1.1.1.1. Andrew T. Perry, b. Aug. 6, 1793, m. Matida Jones, dau. of Andrew Jones, the son of Joseph Jones and Sarah Skinner, the son of John Jones* [Will 1736 Bertie Co.] and wife Martha Carter.* Andrew Jones m. Sarah Moore 1778– 1851, dau of James Moore Esq., and granddau of Arthur Cotten. He brought his family to Butler County from North Carolina in 1818-1819. Little’s History of Butler County (1885) states: ‘In the fall and winter of 1817… a good many emigrants stopped in this county, near Fort Dale, and on the head of Cedar Creek… Among them were the families of … Colonel A. T. Perry… and Andrew Jones’. The settlers included ‘the families of Dunklins, Herberts … Joneses’.

Andrew Jones d. in 1822, and was buried in the Fort Dale Cemetery, with the inscription: ‘Sacred to the memory of Andrew Jones, who was born in North Carolina in the year 1777, and emigrated to Alabama in 1819 and died in 1822, aged 46 years’. His wife’s headstone reads: ‘Sacred to the memory of Sarah Jones, consort of Andrew Jones, who was born in North Carolina, emigrated to Alabama in 1819, and died Oct. 26th, 1851, aged about 73 years’.

*Dau. of Thomas Carter, of Isle of Wight County; Will proved April 10, 1710, who m. (1673) Magdalen Moore, dau. of George Moore, who by deed of Aug. 11, 1673, did in consideration of marriage, convey to said Thomas and Magdalen 400 acres, part of 1400 acres in Blackwater Swamp, pat. May 5, 1669 … now they confirm to said Geo. Carter 200 of said 400 acres. Dec. 30, 1700. Wit. Wm Brown, Saml. Griffin’.

*John Jones was John Jones Jr., son of Thomas Jones (‘Thomas Jones March 5, 1711 423 acres on Bear swamp in Chowan precinct’); Will, dated Jan. 11, 1712, grants to son ‘Thos. Jones – 500 acres where I now live after the decease of my wife Elizabeth; 3 cows & calves with the female increase until age 14. Son John Jones – 400 acres called Newfound Landing … Son-in-law Luke Haman – 420 acres on Great Swamp joining John Lewerton (formerly Epharim Lewerton’s & in the possession of Jno. Jones). Wife Elizabeth – rest of my estate for life & then to the 3 boys Thomas Jones, John Jones, & Luke Haman. Ex. wife, Elizabeth, brother, William Jones’. Wit: David Henderson, John Holebrook.

The Will of John Jones Sr., March 17, 1735, May Ct. of Bertie Precinct, 1736, names ‘son James … son Frederick – my land only reserving 1/3 as dower for my wife Martha; also … my daughter Anne Cotten … daughter Prudence Williams … grandson Abraham Jones … Grandson John Jones … to my sons Joseph & John Jones, my daughter Ann Cotten, my granddaughter Mary Bonner. Trustees of my will: John Brown, John Battle, William Mears. Other legacies. Ex. son John Jones. Wit: P Hanford, James Douglas’.

copyright m stanhope 2016

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged , , , , , , , , , | 1 Comment

DOUSABELLA HARRIS

 

puritan-girl-picture

Dousabella Harris is one of those from the distant past whose name, preserved on a grave-slab in St Olave’s, Hart Street, gives a nudge toward wanting to know more of her. She and her husband, John Beare, have been recorded in stark abstraction: ‘Nave. Floor slab: John Beare, merchant, died 29 Jul 1696 aged 77 and Dousabell (Dulcibella) née Harris his wife, died 2 Jun 1688 aged 77; married ca. 1654’ … Burial Register: 1688 June 9: ‘Mrs. Dulcibella, wife of Mr John Beare, Mrch was buried in ye south side chauncell; 1696 Aug. 7 Mr John Beare buried in ye south chancell’ … Arms: (Argent), three bears’ heads erased (sable), muzzled (or) (Beare); impaling: (Sable), three crescents (argent) (Harris). Crest: A bear’s head erased (sable), muzzled (or). Such genealogical shorthand hides a wealth of information, hinted at by Strype in his ‘Worthies’, who commented that they ‘both descended from good Families in the County of Devon’, and he ‘had lived for 42 years at St Olave Hart Street’.

This should be enough to excite enquiry, for it is immediately obvious that Dousabell was of the Harris family of Hayne, whose members had strong connections to Virginia – ‘Sir Fulke Greville of Beauchamp’s Court, m. (1526) Elizabeth Willoughby, b. Apr. 28, 1510, their dau., Mary Geville, m. William Harris of Hayne, Esq., Sept. 11, 1553, at St Dunstan In the West, London. She was the sister of Edward Greville, d. July 27, 1615, who m. Jane Grey, c. 1570, their issue including 1. Frances Greville, 1578-1633, who m. 1. Nathaniel West (Lt. Col.) of Virginia, 2. Abraham Piersey; 3. Samuel Matthews, Gov. of Virginia‘ (M.S); the said William Harris being the ancestor of Major John Harris of Northumberland Co., whose daughter, Sarah, married a member of her Devonshire kinship group, Anthony Haynie; their daughter, Grace Haynie, marrying another probable member, Capt. George Ball, 1683-1746, of ‘Bay View’.

Dousabella not only informs us of the ancestry of Bartholomew Harris, mayor of Barstaple, Devon, 1602, whose descendants established themselves in Hartford, Conn., but also suggests an ancestry of William Harris, who married Elizabeth Arnold, on May 25, 1643, Robert Harris, who married Margaret Newcom (Newsom) on February 2, 1643; Richard Harris, who married Ann Edward(s) on May 21, 1641; all at St Olave’s, and their contemporary, Thomas Harris, of the same place.

A fuller account of Dousabella and her husband would seem apt, and this may commence with what appeared in ‘A New View of London p. 446, 1708’: On a very spacious black marble Grave-stone, at the E. end of the S. Ile, is inscribed as follows: under this stone lye the Bodies of Mr. John Beare, and Mrs. Dousabell Beare his wife: They nere married together 34 years, and he lived in this Parish 42 years; They were both descended from good Families in the County of Devon. He was born at (sic) Tones (Totnes) in the said County, and his wife at Barnstaple, with the name of Harris. She departed this Life, the 2 d of June 1688, in the 78th year of her Age. He followed her the 29th of July 1696. in the 81st year of his Age. They were both Examples of Piety. and Santity, of Justice and Charity, of Temperance and Sobriety; and now they here rest together in Expectation of Mercy at the great Day of ReSurrection’.

The Will of John Beare gives a clear insight into his ancestry, and it is given in full, as a description of the English kinship system, replicated in the American colonies, wherein closely intermarried families sought to preserve and enhance their material wealth.

P.C.C., 86, Bond: John Beare of London, merchant. Will dated 1 April 1693. To be buried in the church of St Olave, Hart Street, as near late wife as may be done. To sister Elizabeth Beare now of Totnes in Devon £1000 and the now £200 belonging to her, also testator’s house in Totnes lying below the Gate and is over against the Cundett in which at present liveth Mr Arthur Rooke, also the house and two closes of land in Dartington called Copperland which belonged to their father being freehold to her and her heirs, together with the profits of Atwills Closes and the two closes at Copperland with a barn testator purchased from Mr William Fell for three lives, with half testator’s stock in the Royal African Company for the benefit of relations in the west, and at her death to remember cousin Winifred Martyn’s children, which testator has not done as they are unknown to him. To kinsman Philip Gamon £150 and the Exchequer Assignment for £175 made over from Gilbert Withall, also testator’s livery gown, hood and mourning cloak with £10 for mourning, having taken him as apprentice. Cousin Haniball Gamon in Cornwall £150, and to his sister £50. To cousin Richard Martyn now living at Clapham £300, also an Exchequer Assignment made over to testator by John Linsey for John Covin’s debt for £511 6s. Or/and if he die first then among his children except Alary Martyn his daughter who is to have £50. To the said Richard Martyn’s three other children, viz., Prudence, Thomas and Samuel Martyn £130 each when of age. To children of cousin Samuel Martyn, deceased, viz., Anthony, Samuel, Margaret and Elizabeth Martyn £75  each, and to their mother Hannah. Cousin Richard Martyn of St Nyotes in Cornwall £125, and if he is dead then among his three children, viz., Charles, Francis and Anna Martyne. Cousin Elizabeth Marsh £125. Cousin Johnson and to her son Edward Johnson each £10. Cousin Stevens £10, and to her two sons Henry and William Stevens each £50. Cousin Dally and his wife £10 each. Cousin John Mayowe of Loughborough in Leicestershire £300, if he is dead then amongst his children, and to his children Peter, Mary and the others whose names testator knows not each £100. Cousin Katherine Chute £110 in consideration her late husband George Baker gave testator’s late wife £100, if she is dead then to her daughter Lady Fane. Cousin Mary Eburns living in testator’s house £250, but if still living with testator another £100, and £100 East India Company’s Stockworth £130, or to be made up to that so that she may be a member of the East India Company as she hath often wished, trusting thus to gratify her desire and her expectations for her care and kindness for testator and his housekeeping. Cousin Francis Butler and his wife each £10, and their daughter £5 for mourning. Sister Jane Harris £…. Cousin Jane Hodges £500. Cousin Elizabeth Sheppard £… for her and her children, and her husband Sir Robert Sheppard not to have any power to touch it, for which purpose it is in the hands of cousin Jane Hodges as trustee for her sister Elizabeth Sheppard. To cousin Philip Mayow of Braytin Cornwall £150, and if he is dead then to his children except John, now apprentice to Capt Wakling in command of the “Princess Anne,” who is to have £50 that he may carry some adventure with him when he goes to sea. Cousin Peter Mayow of Polrewe by Foye in Cornwall £150, if lie is dead then among his children except Elizabeth Mayow now in London, to her £50. Cousin John Martyne, M.D., Mr Caleb Hooke of Pye Alley, Mr Ezekiel Wright, Mr William Metcalf, Capt Humphrey Ayles, Commissioner of the Victualling Office, Mr Christopher Godsalve and Mr Coppine, Minister of St Olave, Hart Street, each £10 for mourning. To Mr Peter Bear, a schoolmaster at Ratcliffe, £25. Mrs Jone Letcher £12. Mrs Anne Cooke, formerly testator’s servant, £10. To Richard and Simon Johnson, both Hospital boys, each £5. Mr Thomas Harris of Bastable (Barnstaple) £10. Mr James Bosley of Wanstead £5, and to his son Robert £5, to his wife, her mother Mrs Shipton, her sons Michael and William Bosley 50s. each. Maidservant Alice Avery £25. Former servant Mary Marvin £3. Cousin Eburns, daughter-in-law Eburns, £3. Mrs Elkins, the packer’s widow, £3. Poor of St Olave, Hart Street, £65 to be invested to give twelve pennyworth of bread every Sunday to the poor, also £10 to be distributed by cousin Mary Eburnes. Poor of Totnes, Devon, where testator was born, £130 to be invested, the interest for the good of the poor there, of which 2s. of bread to be given every Sunday, also £10 to be distributed. Poor of Greenwich £5. To Christ’s Hospital and Bethlem Hospital a bond of £500, viz., £250 each. The Christ’s Hospital boys are not to be at the funeral or any ostentation as the testator never loved popularity. To cousin Elizabeth Prideaux, wife of John Prideaux, and her heirs now living in Barnstaple testator’s house on the key (quay) at Barnstaple, lately purchased by him from his sister Jane Harris and her daughter Elizabeth Harris, and in the occupation of Mr Amos Ford; and to their daughter Elizabeth Prideaux now in London £55, and to their three other children £40 each as a remembrance, particularly for late wife’s sake. Executors, cousin Francis Butler and Mr Caleb Hooke of Pye Alley. Sister Elizabeth Beare of Totnes is testator’s lawful heir.

Codicil, dated 4 April 1693. Increases many of his legacies. To cousin Mary Martyn now Mary Wotton, had £5 for mourning, she is to have £7 more for herself and husband. To children of cousin Samuel Martyn, deceased, viz., To Samuel £80, to his sister Elizabeth Martyn £75, their brother Anthony Martyn £60 only because testator fears he takes ill courses, and to his wicked sister Margaret Martyn or by what other name she is now called which testator knows not, she deserves nothing, but gives her 40s. To their mother £4. Mr John Letcher £3. Mr John Cooke £3 for a remembrance. To cousin Richard Martyn of St Nyotes £25 more and to his sister …. Trehake £20. To my Lady Sheppard a silver trencher plate with a coat-of-arms, and to cousin Jane Hodges the other silver trencher plate To cousin Daily’s son the £10 given to his father, and to her husband Lofield £8 for mourning Michael Boseley and his grandmother are now dead, their legacy to William and Susanna Boseley. To the wife of Richard Martyn of Clapbam £… Proved 5 August 1696′.

Visitation (J. L. Vivian (1895), Devon, 1531 + 1564 + 1620 + additions, ‘Beare of Ash’. Arms: (Argent), three bears’ heads erased (sable), muzzled (or).
1. George Beare, d. 1577, m. Julian Harper.
1.1. John Beare, of Barnstable, Devon, m. Agnes Snidall, dau. of John Snidall.
1.1.1. George Beare of Frankmarsh, Devon, m. 1. Grace Botiler, bur. December 14, 1628, dau. of Balthazar Botiler of Parkham.
1.1.1.1. Baltiser Beare of Ashe, bapt. July 7, 1616.
1.1.1. George Beare, m. 2. Mary Newcourt, dau. of *John Newcourt of Pickwell, widow of William Stone of St. Minver.
1.1.1.1. John Beare, m. Dousabell Harris.

*’John Newcourt bought the manors of Georgeham and Pickwell in 1560. The oldest inscribed tomb in the churchyard is that of John Newcourt, who died in 1602.The monument is dedicated to his son Tobie. The carving represents different aged persons and is thought to represent Tobie, his son William and his four sons John, William Tobie and another John. The two female heads represent the wives of Tobie and his son. The inscription is now nearly illegible but was recorded many years ago as: ‘To the pios memorie of Tobie Newcourt of Pickwell in this parish Esqr who married Mary third daughter of Arthur Harris of Heane Esqr by whom he had one son John and three daughters Elizabeth, Jane and Margaret. John (whose effigiy is here presented) was buried the 6 June 1645 he married Mary the daughter of William Fry of Yeartie Esqr, by whom he had four sonnes John, Tobie, William and John. Jane the daughter of the said Tobie survived her two sisters her brother and all his four sonnes. She married Gregorie the son of Henry Chichester of Bittadon Gent, who erected this monument …’ (Denise Smith, Brian Harris, A Brief History of the Church in Georgeham, 2007).

John Newcourt’s wife was the relict of John Hext of Pickwell.

The familial connection of John Beare to his wife can be given thus:

1. John Harris, Seargeant-at-Law, Recorder of Exeter, 1544.
1.1. William Harris of Hayne, m. (1) Mary Greville, (2) Honor Godolphin. Sir Fulke Greville of Beauchamp’s Court, m. (1526) Elizabeth Willoughby, b. Apr. 28, 1510, their dau., Mary Geville, m. William Harris Esq., Sept. 11, 1553, at St Dunstan In the West, London. She was the sister of Edward Greville, d. July 27, 1615, who m. Jane Grey, c. 1570, their issue including 1. Frances Greville, 1578-1633, who m. 1. Nathaniel West (Lt. Col.) of Virginia, 2. Abraham Piersey; 3. Samuel Matthews, Gov. of Virginia.
1.1.1. Arthur Harris, of Hayne & Kenegie, Sheriff of Cornwall (b. by 1561, d. May 16, 1628), m. Margaret Davils, d. o. John Davils and Mary Malet. John Davils was the nephew of Amy Davils, who m. Richard Dennys, of Exeter; younger br. of Sir Thomas Dennys, who m. Anne Paulet, d. o. William Paulet, 3rd Marquess of Winchester.
1.1.1.1. Mary Harris m. Tobyas Newcourt of Pickwell.
1.2. Anthony Harris, of Marwood, bur. April 10, 1618, 4th son.
1.2.1. Mary Harris, m. John Newcourt of Pickwell.
1.3. John Harris. Probably he who was mayor of Barnstaple 1578 and 1596; his Will dated 1600, probated 1602 (PCC 2 Montague) named Bartholomew Harris as a co-exec. of John Harris’ estate. (Abstract of probate of Bartholomew Harris, dtd. 1615).

1.4. Oliver Harris. Will probated July 10, 1595.

The Brothers, William, Anthony, and John Harris all had an interest in Marwood: (unknown) v Richards. Plaintiffs: Michell (unknown). Defendants: William Richards and William Harris. Subject: property in Marwood, Devon. c. 1558. Harrys v Ap Meredyth. Plaintiffs: William Harrys, Anthony Harrys and John Harrys. Defendants: Gryffith Ap Meredyth. Subject of decree: Farm of lands called The Barton of Marwood in Marwood, Devon, owned by the Earl of Bath; dismission. July 3, 1557.

The Harris interests in Marwood by 1582 were those of Bartholomew and Thomas Harris.

Braunton; Combe Martin; Harwood. Indenture made 14 Oct. 24 Eliz. (1582) between Allexander Burnaby of Bulksworthie, Yeoman, of the one part and Edward Lyell of Frithelstock, Husbandman, and John Browne of Holfardiswourthie, Husbandman, witnessing that whereas certain suits and strifes were moved and stirred between the said parties concerning the right and possession of certain messuages, lands and tenements, in the several parishes of Braunton, Chollacombe and Marwoode, which were the inheritance of one Fowke White, deceased, ancestor to the said Allexander, Edwarde and John, and whereof the said Allexander Burnaby as in his own right is or claims to be seized of an estate of inheritance in one moiety and Edward Lyell and John Browne are or claim to be seized of an estate of inheritance in the other moiety, for the apeasing of such strifes and suits, it is now agreed between the parties as follows:-

Allexander grants that Edward and John shall quietly enjoy their moiety without molestation by him (one lease granted by Allexander to Simon Lange, James Walter and Ewrithe Walter for their lives of the said messuages, land, and tenements, in Braunton, and one other lease made by him to William Harrys and others for their lives of the tenements in Marwoode, excepted) and he promises to make any conveyance that may be thought necessary, provided he is not forced to travel to any other place than to the Manor of Braunton Georges and Braunton Abbot; for this Edward and John agree that Allexander shall enjoy the other moiety three years by Allexander, ratify and confirm a lease already made by Allexander of a tenement parcel of the premises to the said Symon Lange, James Walter and Ewrithe Walter for their lives, or else make to Simon, James, and Ewrithe, a new lease for their lives with the same condition as the former lease, and they will also make any necessary conveyance to Allexander with similar condition as to travel. Allexander agrees that Edward and John may make leases of the tenements in Marwoode and Chollacombe at the ancient rents. Wits:- Thomas Leighe. Thomas Harrys. Bartholomew Harrys. Symon Rogerman. Robert Tucker. October 14, 1582.

Bartholomew and Thomas Harris were most likely the sons of John Harris, brother of Anthony Harris, of Marwood, whose daughter married John Newcourt of Pickwell, and was the grandmother of John Beare, who m. Dousabell Harris, who was the probable grandaughter of the said John Harris. John Beare and Dousabell Harris were, by this account, close kin. Dousabell Harris bore the same armorial as William, Anthony, and John Harris of Hayne.

Bartholomew Harris was mayor of Barnstaple in 1578 and 1596, and the Will of John Harris, probated 1602 (PCC 2 Montague) names Bartholomew Harris as an executor of his estate. Bartholomew married Elizabeth Collamore (her will probated 1649, PCC 9 Fairfax); they having issue Agnes Harris, baptised Apr. 6, 1604, in Barnstaple, who married William Spencer, d. 1640, in Hartford, Conn., deputy to Mass. General Court, 1634-1637. Other issue of Bartholomew Harris and Elizabeth Collamore being: Phillip Harris, born December 1, 1599, Richard Harris, April 30, 1608-1665, Mayor of Barnstaple; John Harris, 1597-1628.

Why, then, would the ancestry of Dousabell Harris suggest that her contempories in St Olaves, William and Thomas Harris, were of her family?, the family from which came John Harris of Northumberland Co. The said John Harris was the father-in-law of Anthony Haynie, of another Devonshire family, and grandfather of Gracie Haynie, the wife of Capt. George Ball, son of Capt. Wm. Ball, and Margaret, granddau. of Col. William Underwood. Capt. Wm. Ball m. 1. Mary or Margaret Williamson, dau. of James Williamson, of Rappahannock Co. David Ball, William Ball’s brother, b. Sept. 26, 1686; d. Dec. 14, 1732; m.2., May 29, 1727, Ellen Heale, dau. of George Heale, of Lancaster Co.; his wid. m. 2., Dec. 20, 1736, Moore Fauntleroy.

George Heale was probably of a prominent Devonshire family, kin of the Harris of Hayne. Margaret Harris, sister of the heretofore mentioned Arthur Harris, husband of Margaret Daville, m. William Crimes/Grimes, gent., bur. Sept. 9, 1621; their daughter, Elizabeth, m. Sir Francis Glanville of Tavistock & Kilworthy, d. 1638, Serjeant-at-law, whose sister, Joan, was the wife of Sampson Heale of Gnaton, Sheriff of Devon, fl. 1621. Likewise, the Ball family were also probably of Devonshire stock. A Ball family were established at Totnes (Will of William Ball, Gentleman of Totnes, Devon November 3, 1602), and at Frithelstock nr. Barnstaple, where William Harris of Hayne held land (Will of William Ball, Yeoman of Frithelstock, Devon, September 15, 1650). The Balls were associated with a family of Washington: Probate lawsuit Washington v Ball, concerning the deceased William Ball esq of Mamhead, Devon. Allegation and interrogatory 1691. The Washington family were those of of Lawrence Washington, evidenced here: Certified copy of a release by Elizabeth Washington and Robert Izacke of Bridgtown in Iddesleigh, Devon, gent., to trustees, of her lands and property in Garsdon, Amesbury, Bulford, Bradon, Lea, Cleverton, Whitchurch, Milbourne, Malmesbury and Farleigh to be held in trust for Sir Robert Shirley of Staunton Harold for life, then in trust for Elizabeth, and then for their heirs (specified in detail). Consid: marriage of Elizabeth Washington to Sir Robert Shirley. She was the daughter of Lawrence Washington. These Washingtons may have been of the same ilk as those established at Bideford, nr. Barnstaple: Post-nuptial settlement (bargain and sale). Hen. Pawle* of Lanteglos-by-Fowey, to Thos. Washington of Bideford, Devon, cordwainer, on marriage between Hen. P. and Ann, dau. of Thos. Washington. Unspecified property in Cornwall. Sept. 20, 1666. A John Chandler was a headright of Major William Ball and Thomas Chetwood,* partners in a patent for 1600 acres in Rappahannock County, April 17, 1667, and he is stated to have arrived in Virginia from Bideford, Devon, c. 1690, with his wife, Phebe. *It may be pertinent that a John Pawle married Judith Chichester, July 17, 1620, South Molton,the daughter of Tristram Chichester and Christian Hanford, and that a Stephen Hansford deposed that he was acquainted with the family of Richard Chichester of Rappahannock River, formerly of Widworthy, Devon, see anon.

As stated, the Chichester family held land in Frithelstock, as did Balthazar Beare, grandfather of John, husband of Dousabell Harris: Devon Record Office, Calendar of Deeds, membrane 17, 17d. May 5, 1565: Frithelstock … Bargain and sale by John Chichester of Frithelstock, esq, to John Dennis of Orleigh, esq, and John Boteler of Parkham, gentleman, of a third part of the manner and rectory of Frithellstocke which he holds for the term of the life of Dame Honor Lisley, widow. Membrane 5. 1269, December 20, 1586: Frithelstock … Demise for 3000 years by Thomas Tytherlay of Frethelstocke, yeoman, to Baltazer Boteler of Parkham, gentleman, for … 1d yearly rent, of a tenement called Swynecott in Frethelstocke in the tenure of Henrye Blynsham, and another in the village of Aish there in the tenure of John Abbott, with the rents and services. To be void if Thomas repays the 30 li on 2 Jan following at the dwelling house of John Botler, gentleman, Balthazar`s father at Stone in Parkham. April 7, 1587.

April 17, 1667. *William Ball and Thomas Chetwood. 1600 acres on North Side of Rappahannock River in Rappahannock County. Due for transportation of 32 persons: William Ball, his son, Hannah Ball (his dau., who m. David Fox*), her daughters, Mary Jones, Martha Jones, Ran. Gwill, Jos. Haseldowne, Joseph Foster, Ralph Gath, George Comes, Yarrett Williams, Henry Scoller, William Higgins, Edward Wagg, Dorothy Wells, William Morris, Joshua Greene, Jno. Chandler, Wm. Harloe, Nath. Freeman, Thomas Harris, George Martin, Jno. Bridgman, Elizabeth Smith, Grace, Edward Salter, RIchard Blackman, Robert Sanders, Thomas Bowles, Thomas Dickins, Robert Ambrose (Nugent, vol. ii., p. 20, citing B. 6, p. 67 (LVA Reel 6). This seems to indicate that Hannah Ball, born March 12, 1650, was a ‘widow Jones‘.

Nov. 12, 1718: Will of William Fox. Written March 22, 1717. Wife Anne; daughter Mary; sisters: Hannah Spellman, Anne Fox, and Catherine Heale. Nieces Frances Spellman and Frances Fox. Nephews: David Fox and Richard Kenner; Elizabeth Vaulx, Hannah Harris, Elizabeth, Sarah and Ellen Heale, daughters of George Heale; Wm Dare; Jas. Reeves; Wm. Attchison; Thos. Frazer; Mr. Geo Hele; Maj Wm Ball; James Ball, Wm Payne. Extrs. Wife Anne and Mr Wm Payne. Wits Nicho. George, Geo Wal, Eliz Diggles (B. 10 p. 275). Inventory above estate recorded Feb. 13, 1718. Proved by Anne Chichester, late Anne Fox and Wm Payne. Hannah Harris was a daughter of Rodham Kenner and Hannah Fox, sister of William Fox. After the death of Rodham Kenner, Hannah Fox married Clement Spelman. Hannah Kenner was the wife of John Harris. After the death of William Fox, his widow married (Marriage bond dated July, 1719). Richard Chichester, 2nd son of John Chichester of Widworthy and Margaret Ware, born at Silverton the 5th of March, baptized the 16th of March, 1657, married Anna; came to Virginia in 1702, bringing with him his son John.

Stephen Hansford. Rec. 8 Jul 1743. Deposition of Stephen Hansford, of town of Abbotsbury in Co. of Dorset now of the Co. of King George in the Colony of VA, 44 Yrs of age. States that he was well acquainted with Mr. John Chichester of the Co. of Devon, son of Richard Chichester of Rappahannock River in Va., and the sd. John Chichester imtermarried with one Mrs. Elizabeth Sims, dau of Mr. Thomas Sims and Mary his wife of Goresol in the Co. of Dorset and sister of Chiliot Sims, Esq., of Exeter in the Co., of Devon. Sd. John Chichester a few yrs. after his marriage shipt himself to Va. leaving his wife & two sons behind and that sometime after his departure Mrs. Chichester and her youngest son Richard Chichester took thier passage to Va. from Weymouth in the ship Brimston, Capt. Giles Russell, Commander. She arrived safely in Va. and lived there several years with her sd. husband John Chichester and about the year 1736 (sic) the sd. Elizabeth & her son Richard went back to England where in the year 1728 the sd. Elizabeth apparently died and Richard Chichester, her son, returned to Va. the summer after the death of his mother and found on his arrival that his father, John Chichester, was also dead.

Some of the Devonshire associations of this Chichester family are given thus:

1. Philip Trenick, m. Margary Hext.
1.1. Philip Trenick, bapt. April 14, 1639, in Ugborough, Devon, d. August 5, 1694, m. Anna Cole, d. October 1683, dau. of William Cole and Thomasina Fox, bapt. November 1, 1605, in Ugborough, d. March 4, 1664, dau. of Richard Fox (bapt. Jan. 31, 1577, in Ugborough, d. Feb. 17, 1615), and Thomasina Baker.

1. Thomas Hext. of Pickwell in psh. of Georgeham, escheater of Devon 1525, bur. Dec. 1, 1555; m. as 2nd husb., Wilmot Poyntz, b. by 1487, d. Apr. 15, 1558, dau. of William Poyntz.
1.1. George Hext, of Pickwell, Devon, m. Mary Parker, dau. of Thomas Parker of North Moulton; she m. 2. John Newcourt; the grandfather of John Beare, husband of Dousabella Harris, by his first wife, Mary, third dau. of Arthur Harris of Hayne Esq., aforementioned. As given, John Newcourt’s son and namesake married Mary, dau. of William Fry of Yeartie Esq.; their son Tobie was the father of Jane, who m. Gregorie, son of Henry Chichester of Bittadon, Gent (b. 1578, Bittadon, Devon, d. 1650, Marwood; son of Henry Chichester of Widworthy,* and Mary Burgoyne, d. 1616, dau. of George Burgoyne of Zeal Monachorum. *Brother of Hugh, ancestor of Richard Chichester, who, as given, married the widow of William Fox of Northumberland Co., Virginia.
1.1.1. Sir Edward Hext of Netherham, Somerset, d. February 22, 1624; m. Dyonisia Stonehouse, d. July 30, 1633, dau. of George Stonehouse of Radley, and widow of Walter Lawson.
1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Hext, m. 1. Sir Joseph Killigrew, d. April 19, 1616.
1.2. Margery Hext, m. Sir John Collamore, of Pickwell. Harlein MS 1163, fol. 190 identifies John Collamore’s wife as ‘dau.of … Hext of Pickwell in the parish of Georgeham, Devon’.
1.2.1. Henry Collamore, 2nd s., event. h., bpt.Jan. 12, 1541, Braunton, bur. June 15, 1625, Bishop’s Tawton, Devon; m. by 1563, Margaret Blight, d. 1626 (Vis. Devon, pp. 216-217).
1.2.1.1. Elizabeth Collamore, bapt. Sept. 2, 1566, Bishop’s Tawton, bur. Dec. 7. 1647, Barnstaple; m., Jan. 18, 1586, Braunton, Bartholomew Harris, yeo., mayor of Barnstaple.
1.2.1.2. William Collamore, s.l. 1647, m. Jan. 30, 1611, Margaret Chichester, dau. of Tristram Chichester.

I have extensively documented the very close assocations of the Harris family of Southwark, London, to such as James Williamson, of Rappahannock Co.; Moore Fauntleroy; Col. William Underwood; ‘Mr Wm Payne Nicho. George’, mentioned in the Will of William Fox, etc., of which this is a very brief synopsis:

1.’William Harris Fishmonger, of Saint Saviour’, Southwark. The Will of ‘Jeffrey Williamson, of St Saviour, (Southwark) fishmonger’, was proved April 8, 1589 … Overseers: ‘William Harris, fishmonger’. Others named Elizabeth his wife. Thomas Williamson, his brother. William Harris and Edward Griffin both married daus. of John Treherne Sr. … Edward Griffin was the father of Thomas Griffin, father of (1) George Griffin, whose wife was Joan Griffin, as described in her will, proved April 19, 1661: ‘Joan Griffin of the County of High Nockect in the River Ausemund in the Country of Virginia and now being in St. Ollave’s parish near London … (2) Thomas Griffin, father of his namesake, appraiser of the estate of ‘Richard Williamson, Appraisal taken November 16, 1665. Mr. Peter Garland Adm., Appraisers: Francis Ayers, Richard Williamson, Thomas Griffin …’. Reg: August 9, 1666 (B. 2, p. 6). Given the continuous association in Virginia between this family of Griffin and one of Williamson, it seems highly probable that Thomas Williamson, brother of Jeffrey, was the ancestor of the said Richard Williamson, and he the father of Dr. James Williamson and Dr. Robert Williamson. The connection of the Harris family to that of Williamson was probably based on ‘William Harris Fishmonger’ being the brother-in-law of ‘Jeffrey Williamson, fishmonger’, and his brother, Thomas.

1.1. William Harris, the ‘underage son’ named in his father’s Will of 1600, married Elizabeth Stanlie, on February 20, 1602, in St. Olave, Southwark. Their son was William Harris Jr., as follows: ‘Peter Pope, notary public, in Rotterdam, Holland. That John Shepeard of Rotterdam appoints ‘his well beloved brother Wm Harris‘ to receive ac/s from Wm. Underwood or James Williamson, merchants, living in Virginia, particularly for all goods delivered the said Williamson in the absence of Underwood … late end of the year 1648′ (Beverley Fleet, Virginia Colonial Abstracts).

1.1.1. William Harris Jr., married a sister of John Shepeard (TNA, Prob. 11/318/482, Will of John Shepheard, Grocer of Southwark, November 14, 1665 … The intermarried Spencer and Sheppard families of Virginia were of St. Olave’s, Southwark, and are recorded thus: ‘William & Alice Spencer’ (married June 23, 1622), at St. Olave’s, Southwark. William Spencer’s nephew, Nicholas, is recorded in the St. Olave’s registers as being the father of John Spencer: ‘John Spencer 26 September 1641 f. Nicholas Spencer’. William and Alice Spencer had issue: Elizabeth Spencer, who m. (1) Major Robert Sheppard (bef. 1654) of James City, VA. He was very likely a son of ‘Francis Shepheard and Elizabeth Ellis’ (married September 28, 1617), St. Olave’s Southwark. (2) Thomas Warren, of Ripple Court, Kent. Major Robert Sheppard and Elizabeth Spencer had issue: Anne Shephard, who m. (1) Thomas Hart & (2) William Newsome (The Newsam family were established at St. Olave’s. The Will of ‘Francis Newsam, Haberdasher of Saint Olave Southwark’, was proved on August 22, 1625 (TNA, Prob. 11/146/319).
1.1.1.1. William Harris, who, at St. Olave, Southwark, married (May 25, 1643) Elizabeth Arnell. Anthony Arnell was a transportee of Thomas Harris, d. 1672: March 2, 1658: ‘Thomas Harris, 1000 acres, Isle of Wight Co. Upon a swamp running into the W. branch of Nansamond Riv., including 2 Indian fields. Trans. of 20 persons: John Hardy, Alexander Vaughn, Ann Lees, William Todd, Eliz. Jones, Mary Wood, John Davis, John Griffin, Fran. Anderson, Jno. Pew, Ann Greene, Eliza. Nusome, Weltin (Walton) Harris, Anth. Arnold, Sam. Trobury, Alexander Cahill (Nugent, ‘Cavaliers and Pioneers’, vol. 1, p. 386).
1.1.1.2. Thomas Harris, d. 1672, m. (1) Eleanor George (dau. of Nicholas George) and had son, John Harris, obit. 1713, (2) Alice Newman and had several daus., and one son, Thomas Harris, obit 1712, who m. Judith Edwards. Thomas Harris sold to Christopher Benn all the land at Pagan Point, purchased from William Batte and Mrs. Margaret Upton. The families of Benne and Batte were associated with Southwark, as I have described elsewhere.
1.1.1.2.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1688, m. Dorothy Bessana, of S’ Lawrence Jury, Spr, ab’ 19′. ‘George Bryar & Rich. Lawrence, 3000 acs. Rappa. Co. on Ewd. side of Rappa. Cr., 16 Mar. 1663. Beg. on sd. Cr. side adj. land of Col. More Fantleroy* & opposite to the now plantation of Col. Walker, extending along the Cr. side to land of Charles Grimes, dec’d., bounded by same, land of Mr. Jno. Hull & his own to white oak in his Cr. &c. Trans. of 60 pers: … Thomas Harris, Ann Harris, Susan Harris … Mathew Tomlin … Andrew Joyner. *Samuel Griffin’s son-in-law; he being the br. of Thomas Griffin, aforementioned, of Southwark, London. More Fauntleroy Sr. patented land on the N side of the Rappahannock River was on the W side of Bushrod Creek next to the land of William Underwood (the business partner of William Harris Jr., aforementioned).

George Payne, of St Saviour, Southwark, citizen and grocer of London. Asks to be buried in St Saviour parish ‘neare where my Children do lye’. A bequest to the poor of St Saviour parish ‘where I nowe dwell’. Has a house and lands in Brasted, Kent. Has a house in Gracechurch Street, London, occupied by Owen Kynastone. Has two houses in St Saviour, one occupied by Mr Humfrey, the other occupied by John Burbage. Proved August 17, 1625. Family members named: Margaret his wife … George Paine and Edward Payne his sons, and another son John ‘who is nowe beyonde the sea’. William King of Brenchley, Kent, clothier. Others named: Katherine Underwood, daughter of Henry Underwood. George Kynastone his godson. George Payne his grandson, son of George Payne his son, and the testator’s godson. Executor: Margaret his wife; should she be unable, then Edward his son. Overseers: Francis Killingbecke of Twineham, Sussex, clerk, his brother; and Richard Yearwood, citizen and grocer of London. Witnesses: Henry Underwood (TNA, Prob.11/146, ff.193r-194v), to whom William Underwood was undoubtedly related.

John Payne bought land from Francis Hobbs: ‘John Payne, 653 acs. on N. side of Rappa. Riv., beg. at miles end of his land purchased of Fra. Hobbs. 2 June I657. Trans. of 13 pers’. (B. 4, p.362). John Payne was a neighbour of Edward Harris: ‘John Paine, 88 acs. Lancaster Co., 20 Feb. 1662. N. side of Rappa. Riv., abutting N. & by W. upon land of Edward Harris, dec’d., S. by E. upon a Cr. dividing this from land of Richard Coleman. Granted to Rice Jones Sept. 2, 1652, sold to Howell Powell & George Harris, who assigned to Charles Snead & by him assigned to sd. Paine’ (ibid., 5, p. 487). *On 20 Feb. 1638, Nicholas George, with John Grymsditch, received a 300 acre patent of land in Isle of Wight C., on Pagan Creek; 200 acres to Nicholas by assignment from William Clapham to whom it was due for transportation of 4 persons. & 100 acres due sd. Grymsditch for the per. adv. of himself & wife (B. 1, p. 633). John Grymsditch was a transportee of William Newsum, January 29, 1649 ( B. 2, p. 188). It can be noted that ‘Newsam’ was variously written, one version being Newcome (see Sussex N&Q, vol. 11/12, p. 203), and it may be of considerable import that a Robert Harris married ‘Margaret Newcom’ on February 2, 1643, in St. Olave’s. Nicholas George was the father-in-law of Thomas Harris, who died in 1672. A dau of Francis Hobbs married John Harris, son of the said Thomas Harris.

In essence, many of those associated with the Harris and Haynie families of Northumberland Co., Virginia, were also associated with the Harris family of Southwark, London, and with the family of Dousabella Harris; the conclusion, based on the tenets of the English kinship system, wherein families intermarried within their ‘circle’, preserving relationships, wealth and security from one generation to the next, is that the Harris family of Southwark were synonomous with the Harris of Hayne, and Dousabella Harris lived among kinfolk.

Prince (Danmonii Orientales Illustres: Or, The Worthies of Devon, 1810) givesan account of this family in its broadest sense:

The family of Harris has resided without interruption at Radford during a space of nearly four hundred years, from the reign of Henry the fifth to the present time. This work affords many instances, and more might be adduced, of families whose residence in the county has been of longer duration; but they will be found to have occupied various places, often relinquishing their original seats, to establish themselves in others derived from intermarriage with heiresses of other houses. Among those whose residence has been equally stationary, may be mentioned the Courtenays at Powderham, the Bamfyldes at Poltimore, the Edgcombes at Edgcombe, the Fulfords at Fulford, the Kellys at Kelly, the Strodes at Newnham, and the Worths at Worth. To this list, doubtless, some others, but not certainly many, might be added. Before we proceed to continue the descents of the Hayne branch of the Harris family, we shall trace the progress of the elder line. To John Harris, the first of his name, who (in the reign of Henry the fifth) resided at Radford in the parish of Plymstock, which estate had, during some preceding generations, been the seat of a family of its own name, succeeded John his son, and John his grandson, the latter of whom had two sons named John. From the youngest of these descended the family at Hayne. John, the eldest son, had issue Francis, who, by Philippa, the daughter of Sir Thomas Grenville, of Stow, had issue William, who married Katharine, daughter and coheir of Henry Esse, or Trecarrell, of Trecarrell, by whom he had issue Christopher and Jane. Christopher appears to have dwelt in Cornwall, during the lifetime of his father, being mentioned by Carew, among the resident justices of that county, and as one of the deputy lieutenants, an office at that time confined to a few persons. Of him also the same author speaks in the following passage. “In Lezant parish, master Christopher Harris owneth a third part of Trecarrell, as coheir to the last gentleman of that name, but admitteth no partner in the sweetly tempered mixture of bounty and thrift, gravity and pleasantness, kindness and stoutness, which grace all his actions.” He represented Plymouth in parliament in the 26th year of Elizabeth. On the 7th of June, 1607, he was knighted at Whitehall, at which time he is stiled of Radford. He was thrice married; to a daughter of Arscott; of Sidenham; and of Southcote: but left no issue, his only son by the first marriage having died in early youth. Sir Christopher dying in January, 1624, left his estate to the heirs of his sister, who had married a gentleman of her own name, and if the similarity or identity of their armorial ensigns be any proof, of her own family also, John Harris of Lanrest, in the parish of Liskeard, son of John Harris of the same place. Whether this family of Lanrest derived itself originally from Radford, or had given origin to the latter, does not certainly appear; although from their armorial bearings the former may rather be presumed.” It had certainly been seated there for some generations, and by this intermarriage the branches of the family were united and continued. John Harris of Lanrest, who married the sister of Sir Christopher, died in 1579, leaving a son, John, who is mentioned by Carew, as a magistrate, and as provost marshal, in 1599. “Lanrest,” he adds, “is the inheritance of Mr. John Harris, a gentleman employing his sound judgment and other praiseworthyparts to theservice of his prince and country, and the good of his friends and himself.” He died in June, 1623, leaving issue by Jane, coheir of Robert Hart, of Plimston, in Stoke Climsland, Christopher, John, and several other children. Christopher represented West Looe, in the 18th year of James the first, and died a few months after his father, without issue, having married Gertrude, the only sister of the famous Sir Bevil Grenville. John, his brother, succeeded to the Lanrest estate, and shortly after to Radford also, upon the death of his great uncle, sir Christopher Harris.

*The arms of Harris, of Radford, are, and always have been, sable, three crescents argent; those of Hayne, the same, within a bordure argent. The latter coat was also borne by Harris of Lanrest, previously to the union of this family with that of Radford, but after that event was disused, and the former was adopted. As the bordure seems to have been assumed by the Hayne branch, as a mark of cadency, so it probably was by the Lanrest family, and this circumstance would render the descent of the latter family from the house of Radford as probable, as the descent of the Hayne family from it is certain.
copyright m stanhope 2016

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged , , | Leave a comment

HARRIS AND PAULET

 

 

1. Hugh Peverel.

2. Lucia Peverel, m. Sir Alan Basset of Whitechapel, Tehidy & Trevalga.
3. Constance Peverel, m. Richard Vivian.
4. Joan Vyvian, m. John Heris. (See Visitations of Cornwall, Comprising the Heralds’ Visitations of 1530, 1573, & 1620, with additions by J. L. Vivan, 1887, p. 17).
5. John Harris, 1st at Radford, m. Alice le Abbetot. (He m. firstly Johanna de Godolghan alias Godolphin. (Thomas Worthe married Margery, coheiress with her brother, Sir Humphrey Beauchamp, first husband of Alice le Abbetot).
6. John Harris, 2nd at Radford, m. Sibylla de Mohun; descendant of Alice de Mohun, sister of Hawise de Briwere.
7. Sir John Harris, 3rd at Radford, ob. ante 1430, m. Katherine Hansford.
8. John Harris, sp. heiress of Stone.
9. William Harris of Stone, sp. Thomasine, heiress of Hayne. The Haynes bore  ar. a chev. gu. betw. three martlets sa., but the branch interm. with Harris bore (Hayns) Ar. on a fesse az. betw. three crescents of the last; the Harris armorial.
10. John Harris, Seargeant-at-Law, Recorder of Exeter, 1544.
11a. William Harris of Hayne, m. (1) Mary Greville, (2) Honor Godolphin.

Sir Fulke Greville of Beauchamp’s Court, m. (1526) Elizabeth Willoughby, b. Apr. 28, 1510, their dau., Mary Geville, m. William Harris Esq., Sept. 11, 1553, at St Dunstan In the West, London. She was the sister of Edward Greville, d. July 27, 1615, who m. Jane Grey, c. 1570, their issue including 1. Frances Greville, 1578-1633, who m. 1. Nathaniel West (Lt. Col.) of Virginia, 2. Abraham Piersey; 3. Samuel Matthews, Gov. of Virginia.

The settlement of ‘West and Shirley Hundreds’ was established by a private corporation, of which the brothers of Lord Delaware, Capt. Francis West, John West, and Capt. Nathaniel West, were leading members. Westover became a distinct Hundred in 1629, when it was represented in the House of Burgesses by Christopher Woodward. In February, 1631, John Flood represented Westover, ‘Flowerdew Hundred’, and Weyanoake. The last representative of Westover, Capt. Paulet, became the owner of the estate, receiving a patent from the governor, January 15, 1637.

In 1631-32 Capt. Paulet was appointed one of the commissioners or justices for the upper precincts of Charles City and Henrico, and in 1641, a member of the Virginia Council. He died in 1644, without issue. The grant made to him was for the personal adventure of his brother, Chidiock, and for transportation of 38 persons into the Colony. His will, dated January 12, 1643, mentions his other brother, ‘Sir John, Lord Pawlett‘ … his God-children Wm. Harris, John Woodson, Tho. Aston, Thomas Fludd, Henry Richley, John Bishop, Tho. Woodward, Tho. Boyse, Tho. Poythers, and William Bayle, his loving friends Mr George Menefie and Mr Walter Aston. Such terms as ‘loving friends’ at this time often represented a familial relationship,  and ‘brother’ could have a wider meaning. The Menefies purchased the manor of Northcote, Devon, after the dissolution, and were neighbours there of the Drake family, as they were in Musbury, Devon, see the Will of William Menefie of Musbury, Devon, May 8, 1548.

12a. Arthur Harris, of Hayne & Kenegie, Sheriff of Cornwall (b. by 1561, d. May 16, 1628), m. Margaret Davils, d. o. John Davils and Mary Malet. John Davils was the nephew of Amy Davils, who m. Richard Dennys, of Exeter; younger br. of Sir Thomas Dennys, who m. Anne Paulet, d. o. William Paulet, 3rd Marquess of Winchester.

Sir Robert Dennys, d. 1592, of Holcombe Burnell in Devon, Sheriff of Devon, m. (1552), Mary Blount, d. o. William Blount, 4th Baron Mountjoy, and 1st cousin to Lady Jane Grey, d. 1554. Their dau., Gertrude Dennis, m. 1. John  Arundell, d. 1580, of Trerice, Cornwall, second son and heir of Sir John Arundell, 1495–1561, a commander of the Royal Navy during the reigns of Henry VIII and Edward VI, and twice Sheriff of Cornwall, by his second wife, Juliana Erissey, d. o. James Erissey, as follows.

Robert Dennys m. 2., 1555, Margaret Godolphin, d. o. Sir William Godolphin, of Godolphin in Cornwall, their issue including: 1. Sir Thomas Dennys II., eldest son and heir, who m. Anne Paulet, d. o. William Paulet, 3rd Marquess of Winchester; 2. Phillipa Dennys (d.1655), wife of William Drake, d. 1625, of Wiscomb, in the parish of Southleigh, Devon, a s. o. Robert Drake of Wiscomb, a s. o. John Drake, d.1558, of Ash, Musbury, Devon, where was also situated a family of Menefie, as given.

The point can be readily made, that the issue of William Harris of Hayne had links to the family of Captain Thomas Paulet of Virginia, whatever the particulars of his parentage.

13a. Thomas Harris of The Mount, St. Hilary, Cornwall, m. (c. July 1618) Joane Hart of Launceston, bur. December 15, 1688.
14a. William Harris, a. 1657. I suggest that he, or a cousin, was the Godson of Captain Thomas Paulet.
14a. The second son of Thomas Harris ‘of The Mount’, John Harris of Lifton, later of Wortham, m. Mary Hext, d. o. John Hext of Alternon, Cornwall, and Margaret Dinham, d. o. John Dinham of Wortham (dsp. bef. December 16, 1641), and Margaret Harris, sister of Thomas Harris of ‘The Mount’; s. o. John Dinham of Wortham (d. April 9, 1628) and Elizabeth Tremayne, d. o. William Tremayne of Trevere (Cornwall) & Upcott (Devon), d. bef. August 8, 1576, son of John Tremayne of Carwythenack Manor, Constantine & Collacombe (b. c. 1470) and Jane Warre, d. o. Sir Francis Warre. John Tremayne and Jane Warre also had issue:
1. John Tremayne, who m. Emlyn, d. o. John Bere of Huntsham, nr. Tiverton Devon. The Bere family also had Trerovell in St Ervan as early as 1284.
2. Richard Tremayne of Upcott, Barnstable, Devon and Tregoddick, South Petherwin, Cornwall, b. c. 1472, d. 1556 at Tedburne St Mary, who m. Jane, d. o. Oliver Wyse of Sydenham, Devon,and Greyston Manor, Lezant, Cornwall, relict of Edmund Devyocke.
3. Thomas Tremayne of Collacombe, Sheriff of Cornwall, m. Philippa Grenville,* d. 1571, d. o. Roger Grenville of Stowe. Thomas Tremayne and Philippa Grenville had issue: 1. Katherine, b. c. 1520, m. John Harris of Lanrest, Oct. 21, 1548. Issue named in the Will of her brother Digory. 2. Margaret, m. Thomas Dennys of Creed; of a younger branch of the Dennys’s of Holcombe.
4. Margaret Tremayne m. 1. Oliver Wise of Sydenham; their great-grandson John Wise of Sidenham, d. Jan. 22, 1563, m. Alice Harris, d. o. John Harris of Hayne, sergeant-at-law to Henry VIII. 2. Sir James Chudleigh of Ashton, who subsequently m. Christian Pawlet, d. o. (par Collins) of Sir William Paulet and Elizabeth Deneband, thus, sister of 1. Alice Paulet, who m. 1. John Paulet Of Basing, Hampshire, their son being Sir William Paulet, who m. Elizabeth Capel; 2. Amyas Paulet.

*Philippa Grenville’s sister, Christian Grenville, m. James Erisey, a cousin of the Harris family of Radford.

1. John Erisey (Heris), d. 1328, m. Joane Vivian, d 1354, d. o. Richard Vivian of Trevidren, and Constance Peverel.
1.1. John Erisey, fl. 1345, m. Johanna, d. o. Alexander of Godolghan.
1.1.1 John Erisey, fl. 1363, i.e. John Harris, 1st at Radford.
1.1.1.1. William Erisey, fl. 1364.
1.1.1.1.1. John Erisey, fl. 1438.
1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Erisey, m. Alice Ere, of Grindreth.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1. James Erisey, d. Oct. 18, 1522, m. Margaret Durant, d. Jan. 1, 1535, d. o. John Durant of Pensuingane.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. James Erisey, d. May 2, 1543, m. Christian Grenville, Philippa Grenville’s sister.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2. Julian Erisey, m. John Arundel of Trerice.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1. John Arundell of Trerice, Sheriff of Cornwall, d. Sept. 15, 1580, m. 1. Catherine Cosworth.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1. Mary Arundell, m. Oliver Dinham, br. of John Dinham, husb. of Elizabeth Tremayne; their son as shown, marrying Margaret Harris, sister of Thomas Harris of ‘The Mount’.

11b. Anthony Harris of Marwood (bur. April 10, 1618, 4th son), whose dau., Mary Harris, m. John Newcourt of Pickwell.
11b. Arthur Harris m. (c. 1579) Katherine Beard.
11b. Alice Harris, m. John Wise of Sydenham.
11b. John Harris.
11b. Oliver Harris.

The family of Harris of Wortham, in Lifton, and afterwards also of Pickwell, in Georgeham, was a cadet branch of Harris of Hayne; deriving from Thomas Harris of The Mount, St. Hilary, co. Cornwall, third son of Arthur Harris of Hayne (Devon and Cornwall Notes and Queries, vol. 7, 1913). Although the following marriage settlement concerns a later descendant, it is nevertheless important in the insight it gives into the tremendous wealth of this Harris family; it also allows us to consider those named Harris of unknown lineage to be of the Hayne branch through association to ‘Hayne’ holdings. Of no little relevance to events in Virginia may be the fact that Captain Oliver Harris, great-uncle of Thomas, above, was described in his will of 1595 as a ‘gent’ of Tregender in Ludgvan‘ (PCC, fol. 45, Scott); a parish held by the Paulets, through a marriage to an heiress of Willoughby. (See J.H. Matthews, a History of the Parishes of St Ives, Lelant, Towednack, and Zennor, in the County Of Cornwall, p. 42, 1892). The same source states that the family of Godolphin had considerable influence in this area.

May 27, 1730: Marriage settlement of John Harris and Dorothy Herbert. 1. John Harris, Pickwell, Dev., esquire. 2. Henry and Richard Herbert, Oakely Parke, Salop, esqs. 3. Dorothy Herbert, Oakely Parke, Salop.

CORNWALL: Batrian (Botreaux) Castle, Minster; houses in St Stephens by Launceston; Drinnick Down, S. Petherwin; Penterglase, St Minver; moiety of manor of Geare and Crane; Geare, Bospeebo, Tolgaroth, Cramborne Vean, Rosedowne, Bojawsa, Rosetown, Hellowe, Pencome (Pencobben) Adeawalla  (Adgwalla), Carnemough, Treswithe Mills (Treswithian), Berriper, in Camborne; Carvolgh, Carrne, Crowan; moiety of manors of Godrevy, Gurlyn and Tregender, Carwyn, Nanpusker, Millen Vrane (Mellanoweth), Angarrack, Barnewoon, Penpoole (Penpoll) in Phillack; Tremenheere, Tregilliowe, Tregender in Ludgvan; St Ilven (Elvan), Sithney, Angrowse, Mullion; Lamithuoa (Lampethow), Towednack; Gurlyn, St Erth; Trerees (Trease), Gulval; Treae, Bossallow Vean, Boswarva Woolas, Madron; Tregarwath (Tregaswith), St Buryan; Chyangwaale, Lelant; Market Jew, Trenalse, St Hilary; Nansegollan, Crowan; Trevistan (Trevescan), Trevornan, Sennen; Carne, Bollenow, Camborne; Trethewy, Ardansavath (Ardensaweth), St Leven; Numphrea, St Just in Penwith; Cardecayne, Sweale, Retule, Gilford, Venton Veath, Tregothnall, Tredive; parishes not known.

DEVON: Land in Pickwell, Hollocombe, Kella, Spry in Stowford, Lifton, Broadwoodwidger, Holsworthy, Pyworthy, Bratton, Clovely, Bridestowe, Dunerton, and Lidford.

The manor of Ludgvan-Lees was granted by Richard Earl of Cornwall to the family of Ferrers, from whom it passed, by successive female heirs, to those of Champernown and Willoughby (Lord Brooke). The coheiresses of the latter brought it to William Paulet, 3rd Marq. Winchester, in 1580, of Legh Powlet in Devonshire (ibid.). Joint owners of the manor of Ludgvan Lese were James Blount, 6th Lord Mountjoy, and John Paulet, Lord St. John, who succeeded as 2nd Marquess of Winchester in 1572, b. by 1488, 1st s. of Sir John Paulet of Basing and Nunney, Som. by Alice, da. of Sir William Paulet of Hinton St. George, Som. educ. I. Temple. m. Elizabeth, da. of Sir William Capell of London, 4s. inc. Chidiock.* Sir William Capell, b. by 1448, was the 2nd s. of John Capell of Stoke Nayland, Suff. by Joan. He m. by 1485, Margaret, d. o. Sir John Arundell of Lanherne, Cornw. His kinsman by marriage, Thomas Arundell, was a member of Wolsey’s household; b. by 1530, 2nd s. of Sir John (by 1500-57), of Lanherne, St. Mawgan-in-Pyder, Cornw.; 1st s. of Sir John Arundell of Lanherne by 1st w. Elizabeth, da. of Thomas Grey 1st Marquess of Dorset; bro. of Sir Thomas. He m. (1) Catherine, da. of Sir Peter Edgecombe of West Stonehouse and Cotehele, s.p.; (2) by 1527, Elizabeth, da. of Gerard Dannett of Dannett’s Hall, Bruntingthorpe, Leics.

*Chideock Paulet m. (1) Elizabeth White, d. o. Thomas White of South Warnborough; their son was Thomas Paulet, of Essex, (2) Frances Nevil, d. o. Sir Edward Nevil, relict of Sir Edward Waldegrave; their issue being: William Paulet of Eling, ob. 1596, m. Dulcebella Paget (Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), clxxii, 120). In the north chapel of Eling Church is a brass with an inscription to William Paulet, 1596, ‘nobili et illustri Pauletorum de Basing Familia,’ and his wife Dulcebella Paget, d. o. James Paget of Powlton, by whom he had five sons and three daughters, viz., I. William Paulet, of Poltons, who by his wife Frances, d. o. St. Barb, of Broadlands in Hampshire, was father of another William Paulet, of Powltons, who by his wife Deborah, d. o. … Dogget, had Richard Poulet, of Gray’s Inn; Thomas Poulet, and two daus., Frances and Catherine; 2. Chidieok Paulet: 3. Thomas Paulet: 4. Edward Poulet: 5. John Poulet: 6. Elizabeth, married to … Tyne: 7. Dowsabel. 8. Chatherine.

Ad.

There are some discrepancies betw. the traditional account of the Butlers of Birch Hall, Essex, and the Butlers associated with William Claiborne in Virginia, however, this may only amount to confounding cousins, so nothing material is lost, and the fact remains that these Butlers were associated with the Harris family of Maldon. What is more contentious, however, is the proposition that the William Harris associated with William Claiborne in Virginia was of the Harris family of Essex, and not of their Devonshire cousins.

(1. John Butler, o.s. of George Butler* of Toft, Beds. (d. 1551), educ. Queens’, Camb. 1555; G. Inn 1559. m. (1), Cressett, da. of Sir John St. John* of Bletsoe, Beds., 2s. 4da.; (2) Mary, da. of James Gedge of Shenfield, Essex, wid. of Christopher Harris, 2s. 2da. suc. fa. 1551 of Sharnbrook, Beds. and Thoby, Essex. In In his will, dated 1 Sept. 1612 and proved on 12 Jan. 1614, Butler bequeathed all his goods in Essex, including ‘stuff prepared for building there’, to his eldest son, Sir Oliver Butler, having presumably already made other conveyances settling his estates. He left legacies to his nephews and grandchildren, and £10 to the poor of Sharnbrook. *2nd s. of Sir John St. John (d.1558), by his 1st w. Margaret, da. of Sir William Waldegrave of Smallbridge, Suff. educ. St. John’s, Camb. 1545; I. Temple 1549.
1.1. Sir Oliver Butler, of Sharnbrooke and Teston, d. Nov. 22, 1632.
1.2. John Butler, of Little Birch Hall & Freyning, Essex, m. Jane Elliott, d. o. Edward Elliott of Newland Hall in Roxwell.
1.2.1. Thomas Butler of London, later of Freyning (d. 1681, haberdasher, 2nd son). Thomas Butler of Virginia d. bef. Jan. 16, 1646.
1.2.2. John (dvp). Captain John Butler ‘of Virginia’ d. 1642.
1.2.3. Elizabeth, m. William Claiborne, it is assumed.
1. John Butler, o.s. of George Butler, m.2. Mary Gedge, d. o. James Gedge of Shenfield, widow of Christopher Harris of Shenfield. Herris v Butler. Plaintiffs: Sir William Herris. Defendants: John Butler and Mary Butler his wife. Subject: manor of Shopland Hall and Cookes, Essex. C 2/JasI/H2/52. 1603-1625.

Thomas Boteler, 1494-Sept. 15, 1550, of another cadet of the Butler (Pincerna) family; of Bewsey in Warrington, Burtonwood, & Great Sankey, Lancashire; m. 1., in 1508, Cecily Legh, of Prestbury, Cheshire (marriage dissolved); 2. after Oct. 6, 1531, Elizabeth Sutton,* d. o. Sir Edward Sutton, 2nd Lord Dudley & Lord Powys, and Cecily Willoughby. *Sister of 1. Joyce Leighton, who m. 2. Richard Lee of Oxenbold, Shropshire. 2. Eleanor Gray (Sutton), Countess of Worcester, who m. 1. Charles Somerset, 1st Earl of Worcester, 2. Leonard Gray, br. of Dorothy Grey (B. Willoughby of Broke), who m. 1. Robert Willoughby (2° B. Willoughby of Broke), on Feb. 10, 1509, in Devon, their dau., Elizabeth, as given herein, m. John Paulet (2° M. Winchester), bef. Oct. 28, 1528. 2. William BLount (4° B. Mountjoy) bef. Jul. 29, 1523; their dau., Mary Blount, m. Robert Dennys of Holcombe Burnel, as also given herein.

MS 646: 1. Sir Thomas Butler of Bewsey, kt., 2 Thomas Butler esq, son of 1. Agreement that 2 should hold lands by descent in Warrington, Burtonwood, Great Sankey and Little Sankey. May 4, 1543.

MS 664: 1. Thomas Butler of Bewsey esq., 2. Sir Peter Leghe of Lyme in Handley. Copy deed to lead the uses of a fine to confirm the right of 2 to capital messuage of Beardley in Burtonwood, and lands in Warrington, Great Sankey, Little Sankey, Overford and Burtonwood. Witnesses (endorsed): Thomas Carus, George Browne, Robert Fletcher, William Mason. Witnesses to copy: Richard Starkie, Richard Phippe, Thomas Grice, William Ashton, Francis Wilkenson. 1564.

MS 677. 1. Lady Anna Butler, widow of Thomas Butler, kt, dec’d; 2. Edward Butler esq. Copy Surrender from 1 to 2 of right to manors of Warrington, Burtonwood and Great Sankey. Witnesses (endorsed): Richard Bolde, John Nuthall, Edward Norres, William Norres, John Fleminge, Edward Tarleton. Aug. 4, 1582. Latin. Witnesses to copy: Thomas Grice, William Asheton, Richard Phippe, Richard Starkie, Francis Wilkenson. 1582.

MS 687. 1 Margaret Butler, widow of Edward Butler of Bewsey esq. 2 Robert, Earl of Leicester. Copy Release from 1 to 2 of lands in Bewsey, Warrington, Burtonwood, Great Sankey and Overford, in return for an annuity of £70. Witnesses (endorsed): Richard Maystersone, Gabriel Wetenhall, John Danyell, Hugh Glaseor, William Glaseor, Toby Mathewe, Thomas Allen, John Johnes. Witnesses to copy: Richard Starkie, Richard Phippe, Thomas Gryce, William Asheton, Francis Wilkenson. 1586.

William Harris and John Phipps were associated in Virginia, and in 1674 the son of John Phipps patented 1100 acres north of the William Harris property (Nugent ii., p. 152). It is not known if this Robert Harris was associated with the said William Harris: ‘William Whittacar, 400 acs. in James City & Yorke Co.; Apr. 20, 1680, p, 25. Near Wm. Paulett’s land; adj. Tho. Buck, Robt. Harris: Mrs. Higgenson; & Col. Tho. Pettus’; nor whether the Robert Harris who m. Mary Starke was associated with either of his namesakes.

The above can not be understood without reading other posts that detail the close associations of the Harris families of Devon and Essex. If, instead of treating these families as distinct entities, a wider net can be gathered in that would provide more stock in Virginia than is immediately obvious.

The association of the Tremayne family to this Harris kinship group may have some bearing to the Harris family of Southwark, London, who intermarried with a family of that name.

copyright m stanhope 2016

 

 

 

 

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged , | Leave a comment

DODSON/HARRIS/HAYNIE

jamaica inn

Although the study of English kinship groups recreating their English parishes in the New World has been touched upon, its depths have not been fully appreciated. Many English colonists and their near neighbours shared family associations that stretched back hundreds of years.

One of these kinship groups originated in Cornwall and Devon, and was composed of families with strong sea-faring history. They put their skills to use in the early colonisation of America, with many West Country shipbuilding families financing settlement, and providing transport for passengers and goods to and from America.

Some of the characters involved were larger than life, as in the case of William Harris of Hayne (Pirate Billy). He had two two wives, connected to both Nathaniel West and to Captain Thomas Paulet. William had not been left much of an inheritance, so he took to piracy. He owned ‘Jamaica Inn‘ on which the book and film are based, but the book gives a false account of the inn being used by shipwreckers. This was not so. William used the inn as a warehouse for pirated goods, gained by him and others, and he made a fortune by selling these goods on without the burden of paying tax on them. A self-made man.

It is not likely that the only representative of his family that settled in America was John Harris, a resident of Saint Stephen’s Parish, Northumberland County. Yet, this case is rarely considered, and the origins of associated families of West Country origin are left as unexplored shipwrecks on the ocean of genealogy. These notes give a brief glimpse of families associated in England and America; not one that does them justice, but, at least, might be used as a signpost to them. They are not deserving of being forgotten.

Many of those associated in land deeds of this time were associated through kinship.

1. John Harris, 1st at Radford, m. Alice le Abbetot.
1.1. John Harris, 2nd at Radford.
1.1.1. Sir John Harris, 3rd at Radford, ob. ante 1430, sp. Katherine Hanchford, also known as Hansford, the sister of Jane Hanchford, obit. Dec. 4, 1449, who m. Sir William Cary of Cockington; their son, also Sir William Cary, m. Elizabeth Paulet of Hinton St. George. Elizabeth Paulet’s sister, Alice Paulet, married John Paulet of Basing, Hampshire, their son being William Paulet, 1st M. Winchester. The Hanchford/Hankford family intermarried with the Southcotts of Bovey Tracey, Devon.
1.1.1.1.1. John Harris, 4th at Radford, ob. ante October 16, 1485; first cousin of Sir William Cary of Cockington in Devon, August 12, 1437 – May 6, 1471; and brother-in-law of John Arundel of Lanherne.
1.1.1.1.2. John Harris, half-brother of John Harris of Radford, m. ‘a daughter and heiress of Stone of Lifton,’ and had issue William, and four daus., m. to Piper, Jackman, Cole, Allen.
1.1.1.1.2.1. William Harris, of Stone, m. Thomasin, dau. and co-heir of Walter Hayne of Hayne, and had issue John, and Wilmot, m. to William Foster, of Hole, in Devon. Walter Hayne was very likely to have been enfeoffed in Hayne as a result of marrying into the family of Drew, lords of that place. He was the progenitor of the Haynie family of Northumberland Co., Virginia.
1.1.1.1.2.1.1. John Harris (the king’s sergeant-at-law in the time of Edward VI.) m. Elizabeth, d. o. Michael Kelly of Radcliffe and Southweek, esq., and had issue:
1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1. William Harris of Hayne, m. Mary Greville (d. o. Sir Fulk Greville, of Beauchamp-Court, Warwick); her niece m. Nathaniel West of Virginia. His siblings were: John Harris, Oliver Harris,* Anthony Harris, Arthur Harris, Alice Harris, who m. John Wise of Sydenham, esq., and Wilmot Harris, who m. John Trevelyan, of Nettlecomb, in Somerset, esq. John Trevelyan, the heir of John Trevelyan, and Wilmot Harris, m. Urith, in the year 1561; some Visitations say d. o. Sir John Chichester, of Ralegh, in Devon, Knt.

*Oliver Harris was a ‘Privateer’ – the captain of the  Mary Holloway – that is, he had license to plunder ships of other nations. One of his crew was his cousin, William Gawdie, of Harleston in Norfolk. A branch of that family settled at Gidea (Gawdie Hall) in Essex; where a family of Cooke later came to reside. (A family of Cooke were buried within Harleston Church, as the Gawdies, pointing to a possible connection). This family intermarried with the Killigrews, descendants of Thomas Killigrew and his wife, Jane Harris, sister or half-sister of the above mentioned John Harris, brother of John Harris of Radford. Thomas Killigrew and his wife leased land in Dunmow, Essex, to ‘John Harryes’. It may not be insignificant that William Harris of Southminster (whose father was a John Harris, par Professor Bindoff) received interest from the Dunmow estate. William Harris was paid 32 shillings by the Royal Commissioners from monies owed to him by the estates tenants, which they had recovered. (E. Oxley, The Reformation of Essex, 1965, p. 112).

Thomas Killigrew (ob. ante September 20, 1513) and his wife Jane Harris (ob. post 1513) were mortgagors of John Harris and —– Cavendish of land in Dunmowe and Ollyfe. The deed stating this does not stipulate any familial relationship between these parties. Jane was the d. o. John Harris, 4th at Radford, obit. October 16, 1485, thus sister of (1) Francis Harris (ob. ante 1509), who m. Phillipa Grenville (ob. June 8, 1524), (2) Elizabeth Harris, who m. Thomas Gawdie. Elizabeth remarried at some point after 1538, becoming the second of the three wives of Thomas Gawdy (ob. ante 1557). Her dau., Honor, later m. his son, Thomas; (3) William Harris, who m. the heiress of Hayne; (4) Walter Harris (of Cornworthy?).

1. William Harris (‘Captain Billy’, about whom ‘Jamaica Inn’ was written), ob. 12 Jan. 1546, m. Thomasine Hayne, of Hayne, ob. ante Jan. 1546.

(Quit Claim: 1. Thomas, son of John Beaumont to John Waylock and Margery his wife. Lands: tenement and garden in Pilton, between land of Walter Hayne of S. and land of John (Elf)? on the N, and Podyngdon meadow on E and the road on the S. Wits: Walter Hayne (probably m. a heiress of Drew, lords of Hayne), John Chive, John Colt, Hugh Geffrey, Thomas Colson. 9 Nov. 1442. Hayne v Hayne. Plaintiffs: Edward Hayne. Defendants: Robert Hayne, feoffee to complainant’s use. Subject: Messuage, etc in Farley belonging to complainant. Devon. 1465-1471, or perhaps 1480-1483. Hayne v Hayne. Plaintiffs: Edward, son of William Hayne. Defendants: Walter Hayne, brother of complainant. Subject: Portion of corn and other goods due to complainant according to the custom of the hundred of Lyfton Frankelyn, by which the residue of a deceased man’s goods, after debts and legacies paid, were divided equally between executors for the health of his soul, his widow and his children, or, the wife not surviving, between executors and children. Devon. 1493-1500. Hayne v Beare. Plaintiffs: John Hayne and Joan Hayne his wife. Defendants: Richard Beare and Philippa Beare his wife. Subject: parcel of manor of Sydenham, Devon. 1558-1579. Hayne v Hayne. Plaintiffs: John Hayne junior. Defendants: John Hayne. Subject: To protect plaintiff’s title under a demise. A copyhold tenement and land held of Thomas Southcott esq. of his manor of Ide, Devon. Between 1558 and 1603. Dodson to Hayne, feoffment of Haye in Callyland. 1598. Thomas Hayne v James Yeo: money matters, Devon. 1648. Lease: 1. William Hayne, 2. Christopher Clobery and Johane, his wife, 3. Alice Martyn and Elizabeth her daughter. Property illegible. Rent: 3 6s 3d pa. 1670. Hayne v Martyn. Plaintiffs: Samuel Hayne. Defendants: William Martyn. Subject: money matters, Devon. 1673. Haynes v Dynham. Plaintiffs: Henry Hayne. Defendants: Arthur Dynham. Place or subject: money, Devon. 1682. Copy Fine: 1. George Beare, M.D. William Hayne. 2. Arnold Beare, gent, and Elizabeth his wife. Elizabeth Harris, widow of Exbourne. Premises. 1683. Hayne v Ball. Plaintiffs: John Hayne. Defendants: Richard Ball and others. Place or subject: property in Ide, Devon. 1696).

1.1. John Harris of Hayne, ob. 1551, Ottery St. Mary, m. Elizabeth Kelly, fl. 1551.
1.1.1. William Harris of Hayne, ob. Feb. 23, 1590, m. (1) 11 Sep. 1553, St. Dunstan in the West, London, Mary Greville, of Beauchamp Court, Warwick; m. (2) Honor Godolphin, relict of William Milliton in Breage Church on 15th December 1571. He succeeded William Milliton as Governor of St. Michael’s Mount. Honor Godolphin (Godalghan) was the d. o. Sir William Godolphin and Margaret Glynn.
1.1.1.1. Arthur Harris, ob. ante May 16, 1628, m. Margaret Davilles, parents of John Harris, ‘armiger’, M.P. for West Looe, 1614, seat of the Throckmortons), and Thomas Harris of St Hilary, and grandfather by the former of Arthur Harris of Hayne, created a baronet in 1678. Sir Arthur m. a d. o. Sir — Turner, of London, but d. without issue, when the title became extinct, and the estates passed to his cousin, Christopher Harris, Esq. of Hayne; who m. Elizabeth, d. o. William Martin, Esq. of Lindridge. ‘Arthuri Harris dom. Haine, ‘Armigeri, Et Montis Sancti Michaelis Præfecti; 16 die Mail, aetis 71’ (Gulval Memoriae Sacrum). Will summary: Prerogative Court of Canterbury, Wills, Barrington, 67, Arthur Harris, Esquire, dp. July 12, 1628. Written September 30, 1627. Names wife Margaret, daus. Margaret Denham, Alice Harris and —- Newcorte; eldest son John, 2nd son William, 3rd son Thomas, 4th son Tobie, 5th son Phillip; grandchildren Mary, Arthur and John Harris (ss/o Thomas), and John, Elizabeth and Jane Newcorte; sister Katherine Martin and her children; servants George Parson, William Chigwine and Thomas Harvye; also Phillipp White, Oliver Collin, Thomas Hill, John Slade, James Treneare and William White (relationship not stated); son-in-law John Dinham; brother-in-law John Norley; cousin William Kellie of Kellie and uncle, Michael Mallett, Esquire. Mentions lands and/or property at Kenegie, the Mount, Marketjew and Hayne, and mentions ‘the leases which I have by Sir Thomas Browne’s will; the Barton of Browne’. 1.1.1.2. Katherine Harris, m. Thomas Martin ‘of Miniver’. 1.1.1.3. Blanch Harris, ob. ante 1628, sp. Thomas Kelly, ob. ante 29 May 1605. 1.1.1.4. Margaret Harris, bur. Apr. 19, 1614, Buckland Monachoram, sp. William Crimes, gent., bur. Sept. 9, 1621, Buckland Monachorum, Devon, son of Ellis Crimes, ‘gent’, bur. Mar. 16, 1584, Buckland Monachoram, and Agnes Prideaux, of Ashburnton, Devon, ob. ante Oct. 2, 1594. A sister of William Crimes appears by Vivian’s Visitations to have m. Henry Edwards, son of Thomas and Jane (Roscruge) Edwards. (See J.L. Vivian, The Visitations of Cornwall, Comprising the Herald’s Visitations of 1530, 1573 and 1620). 1.1.1.4.1. Mary Crimes, chr. July 22, 1596. In the 1620 Visitation of Harris of Hayne and Kenegie, Mary’s uncle, Arthur Harris, gives the name of his brother-in-law as William Crimes, of Buckland Monachorum.

1. Roger Carmynow.
1.1. Sir Oliver Carminow, m. Elizabeth Pomeroy.
1.1.1. Elizabeth Carminow, m. Sir John Arundel.
1.2. Sir John Carminow, ob. 1331, m. the dau. and heiress of Sir John Glynn, in Cardinham.
1.2.1. Sir Walter Carminow, m. Alice, d. o. Sir Stephen Tynten (Blois).
1.2.1.1. William Carminhow, m. Margaret Kelly, d. o. Nicholas Kelly of Ladock, an M.P. for Cornwall in 1407.
1.2.1.1.1. John Carminow, m. Alice, d. o. Sir John Dinham.
1.2.1.1.2. Walter Carminhow.
1.2.1.1.2.1. John Carminow m. (1492) Philippa, dau. and co-heiress of John Trenowth of Fentongollan; another co-heiress m. John Godolphin, s. o. John Godolphin and Elizabeth Killigrew; her br. Thomas Killigrew and his wife Jane Harris were mortgagors of John Harris and —– Cavendish of land in Dunmowe and Ollyfe.

1. Nicholas Kelly, of Ladock. (Held by Walter Fitz-Ivo in 1258; a Carminowe manor).
1.1. Margaret Kelly, m. William Carminhow.
1.2. John Kelly, m. Joan Austell.
1.2.1 William Kelly.
1.2.1. Edith Kelly, m. Humphrey Calwoodleigh. His second wife being Jane Carminow, great-aunt of Oliver Carminow (see anon), to whom the Woodleighs of Buckland in Devon were tenants in Cornwall.
1.2.1.1. Joan Calwoodleigh, m. John Kelly.
1.2.1.1.1. William Kelly.
1.2.1.1.1.1. Alice Kelly, m. Michael Kelly; she m. (2) Robert Coryton.
1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Kelly, m. John Harris of Stone.
1.2.1.1.1.1.1. William Harris, ob. 12 Jan. 1546, m. Thomasine Hayne, of Hayne, ob. ante Jan. 1546.
1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. John Harris of Hayne, ob. 1551, Ottery St. Mary, m. Elizabeth Kelley, fl. 1551.
1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. William Harris of Hayne, ob. 23 Feb. 1590/1, m. (1) Sep. 11, 1553, St. Dunstan in the West, London, Mary Greville, of Beauchamp Court, Warwick; m. (2) Honor Godolphin, relict of William Milliton in Breage Church on December 15, 1571).
1.2.1.1.1. John Carminow, m Alice, dau. of Sir John Dinham.
1.2.1.1.2. Walter Carminhow.
1.2.1.1.2.1. John Carminow m. (1492) Philippa, dau. and co-heiress of John Trenowth of Fentongollan; another co-heiress m. John Godolphin, s. o. John Godolphin and Elizabeth Killigrew. As stated, her br. Thomas Killigrew and his wife Jane Harris were mortgagors of John Harris and —– Cavendish of land in Dunmowe and Ollyfe.
1.2.1.1.2.1.1. Jane Carminow, m. Humphrey Calwoodly of Helland Hall, an Arundel manor. (See Vivian’s Visitation of Cornwall 1620, 1874 edition; Carminow, pp. 33-35; pp. 296-300).

1. William Harris of Hayne, m. Mary Greville, d. o. Sir Fulk Greville of Beauchamp’s Court.
1.1. Arthur Harris of Hayne & Kenegie (d 1628) m. Margaret Davils, d. o. John Davils of Totely.
1.1.1. John Harris of Hayne & Kenegie m. 1. (sp) Florence Windham, d. o. Sir John Windham; m 2. Cordelia Mohun , d. o. Sir John Mohun of Boconnoc, 1st Lord of Oakhampton.
1.1.1.1. Sir Arthur Harris of Hayne & Kenegie, Bart (dsp c. 1686) m. (1673) Theophila Turner, d. o. John Turner. Lease for 2 lives. 1607: 1. Arthur Harris of Heyne, esq, William Roe of Stowford, yeoman, John Turner of Eggloskerrye, Cornwall.2. William Marten, junior, and Priscilla his wife. Premises, ie. messuage and appurts, 10 acres of meadow, 20 acres of pasture, 10 acres of wood, 40 acres of furze and heath at Over Spry, Stowford’.
1.1.2. Arthur Harris.
1.1.2.1. Christopher Harris of Hayne & Kenegie, m. Elizabeth Martin, d. o. William Martin of Linderidge.
1.1.2.1.1. William Harris of Hayne, Sheriff of Devon (d. 1709, MP). Lease in reversion for 99 years or 2 lives, and counterpart. 1694. 1. William Harris of Hayne, esq, William Burne of Stowford, John Turner of St Giles-in-the-Heath, Phillip Caddy, Peter Drown, William Bole, all of Stowford, yeoman 2. William Martyn of Stowford, yeoman. Premises: as in 891/597, held by 2. for term of his life.
1.1.2.1.2. Joseph Harris.
1.1.2.1.2.1. Major John Harris, of Saint Stephen’s Parish, Northumberland County, will proved 1713.
1.1.2.1.2.1.1. Sarah Harris, sp. Anthony Haynie, will proved 1709.
1.1.2.1.2.1.1.1. John Haynie, sp. Hannah Neale b. 12 JUL 1684 in Northumberland Co., VA, d. o. Elizabeth Holland and Daniel Neale; Elizabeth the d. o. Daniel Holland (Holland, Daniel, Northumberland Co., Va., 31st Mch., 1672; 17th Apr., 1672. To dau. Eliza:, 20 A. in Newman’s Neck. Wife Joyce, execx. and residuary legatee. Test: Edward Elliott, Jeremy Robins, n.b. Francis Cussan, Paul Winbery. 1. 564).
1.1.2.1.2.1.1.2. Grace Haynie, sp. Capt. George Ball, will proved 1746.
1.1.3. Thomas Harris of St. Hilary, sp. Joan Harte. HW/15. 1 Dec 1628. Assignment (i) John Harris of Hayne in Devon, esq (executor of his father Arthur Harris. (ii) n.b. Thomas Harris of St Hilary (brother of i); Mansion etc. in Treveneth Marhasse (Trewarmeneth near Marazion) in St Hilary.

The Will of John Harris, a resident of Saint Stephen’s Parish, Northumberland County, dated September 20, 1718, mentions a legacy left by his uncle William Harris ‘of Hayne in parish of Stowford in County of Devon’. ‘The Harrises were described as an old and prominent Devonshire family, mentioned in Burk’s Extinct Baronetage and Commoners’ (Virginia Magazine of History and Biography, July 20, 1912). Harris, Jno. of St S par. Will. d. 20 Sept 1718: ‘Legacy left me by my Uncle William Harris Esq’r of Haynie in the parish of Stowford in the County of Devon. [L. 300 Sterl.] in the hands of Christopher Harris Esqr in the Parrish of Padstow and County of Devon’. ‘Unto my Dear Father Joseph Harris’. Bros Christopher and Willm Harris. To sisters Margritt Pengelty and Jane Kitt. Wife Hannah, she extr’x. Wit: Tho Hobson, Jarvass Ellistone. Tho Cralle and Hannah Cralle.

His daughter, Sarah, m. a member of their Devonshire ‘Haynie’ kinship group. Anthony Haynie, husband of Sarah, appeared in court, Northumberland County, on January 31, 1709 and stated about Sarah: “she is the daughter of my father in Law John Harris” (Northumberland County, B. 17, p. 107). Anthony Haynie – ‘I give unto my loving wife Sarah Haynie, the daughter of my father-in-law John Harris, the hundred acres of land the sd. Harris gave unto me by deed of sale &c., to her and the heirs of her body &c. … Unto my wife Sarah Haynie and my daughter Grace Ball and their heirs &c. all the land or lands belonging unto me Except one Moyety of or half of the land I have Joyning on the land of Coll. Peter Hack, the which excepted Moyety I give unto my brother John Haynie &c. Provided my brother John pay an equall part of the charge with my wife and daughter from the Date of the Deed of the sd. land to me and of what charge they shall be att untill they are possessed of it … if brother John refuse, sd. land to wife and daughter to be equally divided between them … my wife and daughter Grace Ball Exors. Wit: Richard Ball, Hancock Nicholls, Fransisin Frizele, John Harris’.

Encyclopedia of Virginia Biography, p. 252 – ‘Harris, John, of an ancient Devonshire family, settled at an early date in St. Stephen’s parish, Northumberland county, Virginia. His father was Joseph Harris, and his uncle, William Harris, of Hayne, member of parliament for St. Ives and Oakhampton in several parliaments in the reign of William and Mary. He was burgess for Northumberland in 1703-1704, and his Will, dated Sept. 20, 1718, was proved May 20, 1719. He m. Hannah Kenner, d. o. Captain Richard Kenner, of Northumberland county’.

1. John Haynie – John is first mentioned in Virginia Land records in 1632 as follows: ‘William Hampton, Planter, 50 A. at Buck Roe within the precincts of Elizabeth Citty, March 12, 1632, p. 136. Abutting on a Cr. parting same from land of James Bonal, Frenchman, Sly. towards the land of John Hayney, Planter, and Ely. upon Cr. parting same from Point Comfort Island. Which sd. 50 A. was leased by Francis West, 10 Dec 1627′ (Cavaliers and Pioneers, Abstracts of Virginia Land Patents and Grants, 1623-1800; Nell Marion Nugnet, 1934, p. 18). 1.1. Anthony Haynie, born c. 1651 in Northumberland County, Virginia, and died bet. Jan. 31, 1709, and Jun. 21, 1710. He is identified as the brother of John Haynie in a court record on 31 January 1709 (Northumberland County, Virginia, Record Book 17, 1706-1720, p. 107), and he appears quite frequently in the court records of Northumberland County between about 1702 and 1710.

Anthony Haynie: ‘300 acs. adj. Mr. John Chandler dec’d, Col. John Russell & Geraurd Dodson both dec’d, Richard Russell dec’d, John Haynie, Sr., John Hughlett, Sr., Chickacoane River. 7 June 1695′ ( B. 2, p. 170). Capt. Wm. Jones of Northumberland County, Sept. 30, 1703: 2000 acs. in sd. County granted Gervas Dodson Apr. 27, 1658 did Escheat.    Anthony Hayney of Northumberland Co. possesses 75 acs. conveyed to John Haynie, his father who gave same to Anthony. Sept. 17, 1707: Grant to Anthony Hayney adj. where James Nipper formerly lived (B. 3, p. 160).

DODSON/DOTSON:

West Devon Record Office. Strode family deeds: Enfeoffment: 1 Richard Fowell of Fowlescombe, esquire, 2 John Dodson of St Cleer, Cornwall, gentleman. Woodlands near Netherton, manor of Trevage (location and boundaries given, partly in English and partly in Latin). 1558. Enfeoffment: 1 John Hendy of Michaelstowe, Cornwall, gentleman, 2 Thomas Dodson of Hay, Cornwall, esquire. Tregonger tenement in St Clether. 1596. Marriage settlement of Thomas Dodson, including lands in Hare, Tremeer, Northcott, Tamemyll, Ven Parks, Trevivian, Holwell, Botereaux Castle, Tregoner, Ven Pequites, Millbrook, Penlaigell, Trevagwood and 1/3 of the Manor of Deviock in St Germans. 1601. Cannock to Dodson, general quitclaim and release. 1609. Marriage settlement: 1 Robert Dotson or Dodson of Hay, Cornwall, esquire, 2a Sir Richard Buller of Shillingham, Cornwall, knight, 2b William Coryton of West Newton, Cornwall, esquire, 3a Francis Buller of Tregarrick, Cornwall, esquire, 3b Nicholas Glyn of Glynford, Cornwall, esquire, 3c Sampson Manington of Stoke Climsland, Cornwall, esquire. 1611. Lease for several terms of years: 1 Robert Dodson of St Ive, Cornwall, esquire, 2 Elizabeth Dodson his mother, widow. Hill or Athill and Cutkerrow or Cutkeare tenements, Menheniot (3000 years); Trefulgan tenement, St Germans (60 years or three lives); Tregonger tenement, St Clether (60 years or two lives). 1612. Quitclaim: 1 Sampson Dodson of St Ive, Cornwall, gentleman, 2 John Harris of Lanrest, Cornwall, esquire. Bequest of £300 under will of Thomas Dodson. 1613. Marriage settlement: 1 Robert Dodson of St Ive, Cornwall, esquire, 2a Francis Whiddon, parson of Moretonhampstead, 2b John Hore of Chagford, gentleman, 2c James Knapman of Drewsteignton, gentleman. Tamill or Treford, Venparks and Tregonger tenements, St Clether. 1632. Enfeoffment: 1a John Dawe and Grace his wife, daughter of George Beare (deceased), 1b Nicholas Harry and Jane his wife, daughter of George Beare, 2 Robert Dodson of Hay, Cornwall, esquire. Over Penquite or Carpenter tenement, St Cleer. 1635. Letter: Richard Pears to Robert Dodson esquire of Hay, Cornwall. Concerning the deeds transferring Over Penquite or Carpenter tenement to George Beare. Enfeoffment: 1 Emmanuel Langeford of Tremabe, Cornwall, esquire, 2a Robert Dodson of Hay, Cornwall, esquire, 2b Thomas Dodson his son. Cutkeyve Wood, St Cleer. 1617. 1635. Marriage settlement: 1 Robert Dodson of St Ive, Cornwall, esquire, 2a Francis Whiddon, parson of Moretonhampstead, 2b John Hore of Chagford, gentleman, 2c James Knapman of Drewsteignton, gentleman. Tamill or Treford, Venparks and Tregonger tenements, St Clether. 1632. Enfeoffment: 1a John Dawe and Grace his wife, daughter of George Beare (deceased), 1b Nicholas Harry and Jane his wife, daughter of George Beare, 2 Robert Dodson of Hay, Cornwall, esquire. Over Penquite or Carpenter tenement, St Cleer. 1635. Final concords: 1 Robert Dodson, esquire, 2a John Dawe and Grace his wife, 2b Nicholas Harry and Jane his wife. Over Penquite or Carpenter tenement, St Cleer. 1636. Grant of annuity in £80 per annum: 1 Thomas Dodson of Hay, Cornwall, gentleman, 2 Robert Dodson his father. Barton and demesne lands called Hay and Cutkeeve Woods; lands and tenements called Tremeere, Tregonger, Tame Mill and Ven parks. 1641. Marriage settlement: 1 Robert Dodson of Hay, Cornwall, esquire, 2 Thomas Dodson his son and heir apparent. Barton and demesne lands called Hay; lands and tenements called Tremeere, Tame mill, Ven parks, Trevivian, Holwell, Botreaux Castle, Tregonger, Ven, Penquite, Lower Millbrook, Penbugell and Trevagwood; one third share in the manor of Deviock; lands in St Ives, St Clether, Dewstowe, Minster, Maker, Eglish, Merther, Lawhinnick; woods called Cutkeeve in St Cleer. Marriage portion of £1000. 1641. Settlement of freehold lands: 1 Joan Wyvell of St Ive, Cornwall, widow, 2a Frauncis Buller the younger of Shillingham, Cornwall, esq, 2b John Buller of London, esquire. Messuages in Landrake, Botus Fleming, St Ive and the Borough of Saltash, Cornwall. To the use of 1) for her natural life, then to the use of Thomas Dodson and his heirs, then on default of issue to: a) Gideon Cossens – the lands in Landrake; b) Jonathan Cossens – the lands in Botus Fleming and St Ive; c) David Cossens – the lands in Saltash. Endorsement: Confirmation of transfer of lands in Menheniot and St Cleer to David Cozens. 1660. Marriage settlement: 1 Thomas Dodson of Hay, Cornwall, esquire, 2a John Buller of Morvall, Cornwall, esquire, 2b Matthew Hals of Efford, esquire, 3 Mary Buller daughter of 2a). Barton and demesne lands called Hay, St Ive; barton called Tremeere, St Ive; wood called Cutkeive or Cutkeere or Cutcrue, St Cleer; tenements called Tregonger, Middlehill, Penquite in St Ive; one third part share of the manor of Deviock; other lands in Cornwall as described jointure of £150 per annum for (3). 1684. Release: 1a Allan Penney of Great Torrington, gentleman, 1b Jane his wife, 2 Thomas Dodson of Hay, Cornwall, esquire. One third part share in four tenements in Trewetha, Menheniot. 1687. Dodson to Snell, lease of Fursdon in St Cleer. 1688. Final concord: 1 Thomas Dodson, esquire, querent, 2 Allan Penney, gentleman and Jane his wife, deforciants. One third part of four messuages in Trewetha, Menheniot. 1689. Bond and obligation in £60: 1 Thomas Dodson of St Ive, Cornwall, esquire, 2 William Pearse of St Mellion, Cornwall, gentleman. 1693. Lease and release: 1 John Meager of St Stephens in Branwell, Cornwall, yeoman, 2 Thomas Dodson of Hay, Cornwall, esquire. Lands called Wallinghouse in St Cleer. 1693. Dodson to Harris, lease of land in Botus Fleming. 1693. Counterpart lease for 99 years or three lives: 1 Thomas Dodson of St Ive, Cornwall, esquire, 2 Hugh Snell of St Cleer, Cornwall, moorstone mason. One third part of a tenement in St Cleer and Menheniot. 1694.

BALL:
Lease for 21 years: 1. Roberte Lapthorne, Robert Michell, Roberte Hyngeston, William Beard, William Boyes, Thos. Lyston, Thos. Harwarde, Andrewe Harvye, Jn. Lapthorne, Richd. Lapthorne, Jn. Boyes, Jn. Boyes the younger, Richd. Ball, Edwarde Hill, Jn. Lange, Jn. Michell, all of South Milton, 2. Wm. Roupe, South Milton. Premises: Parisshen House and garden next church-house. Rent: 6s. 8d. p.a. 1562. Inquisition post mortem taken at Chidleighe on 17 June 4. Jas. I. 1606, before John Ratenbury, Gent. Escheator, to inquire after the death of John Tapper, decd, by oath of Humphrey Ball, Gent, Augustus Hore, Gent. William Batting, Silvester Whitwaye, George Harte, Gent. Hugh Smaredon, Mark Wollacot, Robert Cullacot, William Comminge, Humphrey Colridge, Nicholas Sexon, and George Hart, who say that said John Tapper on day of his death was seized of a messuage and 80 acres of land in Cleve in Parish of North Bovey and of two tenements and 60a. of land in North Bovey called Heywood and of 30a. of pasture in North Bovey called Millwalls als. Mylland. The messuage, and c, in Cleve is held of Thomas Wise, Knight, as of his Manor of Chaplehillings in free socage. 1606. Bargain and sale: 1 Sir Christopher Darcy of Grayes Inn in Middlesex, knight, Thomas Ball of London, haberdasher, Ury Babington of London, esq and William Babington of London, gent. 2 John Pearse of Sidmouth and Roger Slade of Axminster, in Devon, yeomen. Land in Sidmouth Knighton, a tenement called Knighton Hayes, a close of land called Peastlinche, parcels of land called Longhinch-mead, Bidberry, Larkparke, Grindelapitt, Hocklands, meadows called Panyers Lane and Hillmead, a close called Foweland, a tenement called Ropers and the Brewhouse, all in Sidmouth, Devon. 1645. Lease for 21 years: 1. Charles Orchard the elder, gentleman, Charles Orchard the younger, George Snelling the elder, gentleman, George Snelling the younger, Thomas Ball the elder, yeoman, Thomas Ball the younger, Robert Pinsent, yeoman, John Harris the elder, yeoman, and John Harris his son, all of Hennock. 2. Daniell Voysey, yeoman, of Hennock. Premises: Knowle Park Meadow, Knowle, Hennock. Rent: £2.16 0 per annum. 1692.
copyright m stanhope 2016

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged , , , , , | 1 Comment

JOHN HARRIS OF PRITTLEWELL

fig8

The armigerous nature of the following family of Essex may suggest a more direct connection to their namesakes of Devon.

1. Robert I de Heriz, ob. by 1128, of Tibshelf, Stapleford, and Oxcroft, held of William Peverel 1., benefactor of Lenten priory, Sheriff of Notts. and Derbys., 1110-1114.
1.1. Ivo I. de Heriz, Sheriff of Notts. and Derbys., 1128-30.
1.1.1. Robert II. de Heriz, ob. 1198, who paid relief, in 1181, to obtain the lands of his brother.
1.1.1.1. Ivo II. de Heriz, ob. 1225, m. Hawise Briwiere, probable sister of William Briwiere.
1.1.1.1.1. William de Heriz, ob. 1242, of Wiverton, Justice Itinerant of Notts., m. Maud Basset.
1.1.1.1.1.1. Richard de Heriz (Hoblyn MS.).
1.1.1.1.1.1.1. ‘John Heris’, m. Joan Vyvian, dau. of Richard Vyvian and Constance Peverel, descendant of William Peverel I.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. John Harris, 1st at Radford, m. Alice le Abbetot.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. John Harris, 2nd at Radford.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Sir John Harris, 3rd at Radford, ob. ante 1430.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.John Harris, 4th at Radford, ob. ante October 16, 1485.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Francis Harris. (Sir Thomas Arundel of Lanherne, b. 1452, m. (1473), Katherine Dinham (1453-September 25, 1501),of Nutwell, Devon. Their son, Sir John Arundel, b. 1474, in Lanherne, ob. February 8, 1545, in Roscarrock, Cornwall, m. (1507) Katherine Grenville, 1487-ob. ante April 25, 1545.

Katherine was the sister of Philippa Grenville, born 1489, who m. (1) (1509) Francis Harris, son of John Harris, 4th of Radford, (2) (1512) Humphrey Arundel, fl. 1523, br. of the said Sir John Arundel.

Sir John Arundel was the father of:

(1) John Arundel (1500 – November 7, 1557), who m. Mary (Belknap) Dannet; whose niece, Elizabeth Belknap, m. Sir Philip Cooke, whose sister, Beatrix Cooke, m. Sir Nicholas Rawson of Aveley, Essex. Their dau., Anne Rawson, m. Michael Stanhope, who was beheaded on Tower Hill in 1552, as was his brother-in-law, Edward Seymour, the Protector Somerset.

Elizabeth Belknap and Sir Philip Cooke had issue: John Cooke, whose first wife was Alice Saunders (d. 1510), the dau. of William Saunders of Banbury, Oxfordshire. John Cooke’s Will states: ‘I make and ordain mine executors Gerard Danett, William Shelley and Richard Cooke, my brother, and I bequeath to every of them £6 13s 4d for their labour and all their costs; Item, I will that they that be seised of and in my lands in Southwark (London) shall after my father’will performed be seised to th’ use of the performance of my will’ (TNA PROB 11/18/537). His dau., Joanna Cooke, m. ‘William Harris, b. by 1502, prob. 1st s. of John Harris of Prittlewell Essex by w. Joan. educ. L. Inn, adm. 16 Feb. 1520. m. (1) by 1527, Joan, da. and h. of John Smith of Essex, 4s. inc. Vincent† 4da.; (2) Joan Cooke of Bocking, Essex, 1s.; (3) by Oct. 1540, Agnes, da. of William Rutter of Southwark, Surr. 2s. 2da. suc. fa. 1520′ (Bindoff, Hist. Parl. Trust, 1982).

(2) Katherine Arundel, who m. Thomas Tregian, whose mother was the heiress of Wolvedon: ‘There flourished for a long series of years a family of the same name, the last of which John Wolveden, esq. had only two daughters and coheirs, of whom the eldest having married Tregian, esq., brought to her husband this and several other fair estates. The other sister, Catherine, m. Nicholas Carminow, esq., of Trenowth in this parish. Their son married an Arundell of Lanhearne’ (Joseph Polsue, A Complete Parochial History of the County of Cornwall, vol. 4, p. 92, 1872). The Wolvedon Arms were: — Arg. a chevron between three wolves’ heads erased, sable.

The East Anglian: Or, Notes and Queries, ed. Samuel Tymms, pp. 140, 172, 1866, Church of All Saints, Maldon: ‘Besides some of the arms which I have already noted as still extant, the following monuments and arms are recorded in Harl MS. 4944, which have been since destroyed. Robert Darcy, and Alice his wife. Arg. 3 cinquefoils Gu. impaling a fess between 8 (six) leaves Gu. William Harris, son of William Harris and Jane his wife, which William died 14th May, 1559. Per pale on a chevron engrailed between 3 wolves heads, a lozenge between 2 fish respecting. Sir Thomas Harris, and Cordelia his wife, on the wall. Quarterly; 1 and 4, on a bend Az. 3 cinquefoils of the first. 2 and 3, Arg. gutté de Sang, impaling, on a chevron Arg. 3 mullets of the field, on a canton Or, a lion rampant Gu. Crest, a talbot sejant. Motto, modera durant. (Vyvian: Trelowren-Park, Cornwall, ar. a lion, rampant, gu. armed sa. Vyvian (Cornwall) ar. a lion, rampant, gu. on a mount, in base, vert. – M.S).

Upon the south wall a mural monument of the 15th century, despoiled of its brass efiigies and inscription. From the arms and style of workmanship, I have little hesitation in apporpriating it to Thomas D’Arcy, Esq., who died 25 Sept, 1485. These arms remain : D’Arcy and Fits Langley quarterly: 1 and 4, three quartrefoils; 2 and 3, a fess between six oak leaves. 2, Darcy, impaling quarterly; 1, a goat salient, Bardwell. 2, Quarterly, in the first quarter an eagle with two heads displayed. 3, a chief and a chevron. 4, a fess Erm., cottised, Harlston. Surtout an inescocheon (blank). 3, Darcy alone.

A slab for one of the family of Herris; only a small portion of the inscription, with the date 1658, can be read, and the arms are partly concealed. I think they may be correctly supplied. Quarterly 1 and 4, on a bend 3 cinquefoils, Harris; 2 and 3 gutté.

Muilman, writing in 1770, says, “There are in a window of Darcy’s chapel, the arms of Peverell, impaling Assigny, and in the north window of the north chapel, the remains of those of King Edward the Confessor, of Norman princes and nobles, with some descriptions in old French, for whom they were’.

Sir Thomas Arundel of Lanherne and Katherine Dinham also had issue:

(1) Thomasine Arundel, who m. Henry Marney, having issue Catherine Marney, wife of Sir Thomas Bonham, Sheriff of Essex & Hertfordshire in 1520 & 1526; their dau. being Elizabeth Bonham, who m. John Barington (Visitation; Essex, 1634, Bonham; Berry’s Essex Pedigrees); their son was Thomas Barington, who m. Alice, d. o. Sir Henry Brooke. Their dau., Elizabeth Barington, m. Edward Harris, second son of William Harris of Southminster by his third wife, Anne Rutter, of Southwark London. Their son, Christopher Harris of Shenfield, m. Mary, d. 0. James Gedge of Shenfield; their son, Sir William Harris of Shenfield, m. Frances Astley, d. o. Thomas Astley of Shaxtons; her sister, Elizabeth Astley, m. Edward Darcy (son of Sir Arthur Darcy of Brumham and Mary Carew, d. o. Sir Nicholas Carew of Beddington); their grandson, Edward Darcy of Dartford (Kent) & Newhall (Derbyshire) m. 2. Elizabeth Stanhope, d. o. Philip Stanhope, Earl of Chesterfield, great-grandson of Sir Michael Stanhope.

(2) Anne Arundel, who m. Sir James Tyrel, son of William Tyrrell of Gipping, and Margaret Darcy, the d. o. Sir Robert Darcy, who bore: Arg. 3 cinquefoils Gu.

William Harris’s father made his will in 1508; it shows him as a landowner in Hadleigh, Prittlewell and Rochford, Essex, and on Foulness island, although far less extensively than his son, who was to add to this inheritance from his legal practice, the profits of agriculture, the exploiting of salt marshes and fisheries, and perhaps good marriages. In 1523 and 1524 Harris paid £120 for land in Essex, and after parting with £100 worth in 1527 he maintained an unbroken record of purchases and died one of the richest men in the county. He focused his attention on the coastal area east of a line from Maldon to Leigh-on-Sea. Between 1539 and his death he purchased, by fine in the common pleas, land in Essex valued at over £3,000, more than two thirds of it from the crown by way of Sir Thomas Darcy, Lord Darcy of Chiche, b. 4 Dec. 1506, o.s. of Roger Darcy of Danbury by Elizabeth, da. of Sir Henry Wentworth of Nettlestead, Suff. m. (1) by Sept. 1521, Audrey, da. of Sir John Raynsford of Bradfield, Essex, s.p.; (2) by 1532, Elizabeth, da. of John de Vere, 15th Earl of Oxford, 3s. at least 1 da. suc. fa. 3 Sept. 1508. Kntd. 1 Nov. 1532, KG nom. 18 Sept., inst. 6 Oct. 1551. cr. Baron Darcy of Chiche 5 Apr. 1551. His relationship with the 16th Earl took on a new significance with the advent to power of Edward Seymour, Duke of Somerset.* Somerset, who was a cousin of Darcy, planned to marry his heir to Oxford’s daughter and heir presumptive’ (Bindoff, ibid.). *As stated, br.-in-law of Sir Michael Stanhope. Sir Thomas Darcy was a nephew of Sir Robert Darcy, who bore: Arg. 3 cinquefoils Gu.

Sir Thomas Harris, and Cordelia his wife bearing 1 and 4, on a bend Az. 3 cinquefoils of the first probably reflects the Harris intermarriage with the family of Gedge (1 and 4, a Bend charg’d with 3 cinquefoils), and of both these family’s association with the Darcys.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2. John Harris, half-brother of John Harris 4th at Radford, m. ‘a dau. and heiress of Stone of Liston’.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1. William Harris, m. Thomasine, d. o.Walter Hayne, of Hayne. (Their issue: 1. John Harris of Hayne, ob. 1551, Ottery St. Mary, m. Elizabeth Kelly, fl. 1551. 1.1. William Harris of Hayne, m. 1. Mary Greville, d. o. Sir Fulk Greville of Beauchamp’s Court. 1.1.1. Arthur Harris of Hayne & Kenegie (ob. 1628), m. Margaret Davils, d. o. John Davils of Totely. 1.1.1.1. John Harris of Hayne & Kenegie m. (1) Florence Windham, d. o. Sir John Windham; m 2. Cordelia Mohun, d. o. Sir John Mohun of Boconnoc, 1st Lord of Oakhampton. 1.1.1.1.1. Sir Arthur Harris of Hayne & Kenegie, Bart, m. (1673) Theophila Turner, d. o. John Turner. 1.1.1.2. Arthur Harris. 1.1.1.2.1. Christopher Harris of Hayne & Kenegie, m. Elizabeth Martin, d. o. William Martin of Linderidge. 1.1.1.2.1.1. William Harris of Hayne, Sheriff of Devon, ob. 1709. 1.1.1.2.1.2. Joseph Harris. 1.1.1.2.1.2.1. Major John Harris, of Saint Stephen’s Parish, Northumberland County, Virginia, Will proved 1713. 1.1.1.3. Thomas Harris of St. Hilary, sp. Joan Harte.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.2. Jane Harris, sister or half-sister of John Harris who m. the heiress of Stone, m. Thomas Killigrew. They leased land in Dunmow, Essex, to ‘John Harryes’. It may not be insignificant that William Harris of Southminster (son of John Harris of Prittlewell), received interest from the Dunmow estate. William Harris was paid 32 shillings by the Royal Commissioners from monies owed to him by the estates tenants, which they had recovered (E. Oxley, The Reformation of Essex, 1965, p. 112).
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.3. ‘John Harryes’, John Harris of Prittlewell?

This seems almost certain to be the case.

John Dynham being an executor of the Will of Thomas Darcy links these families to those of Harris of Prittlewell, Essex, and Radford, Devon. A précis of the ‘Darcy section’ (in Transactions of the Essex Archaeological Society, vol. 4, 1869), gives detail of these links, as well as to those of the family of Clopton.

The Will of John Harris of Prittlewell contains the instruction: ‘I make, constitute, and ordain John Heron of Danbury (where the Darcys were lords – M.S) my true and legal attorney and executor of this my last will and testament, and I bequeath to the aforesaid John Heron for his labour in executing this my last will and testament, £10′. Terminology such as ‘my true’, ‘friend’, ‘loving friend’, and ‘next friend’, were archaic expressions of the period, and usually referred to a kinsman. John Heron is evidenced here in association with Thomas Clopton: ‘Release by Thomas Clopton of Sydmyster, ‘gentilman’ to John Heron, citizen and mercer of London, of all actions. Essex. E 210/787. November 23, 1491. It is difficult to place Thomas Clopton into the Clopton family as given hereinafter, but he seem certain to be of it.

‘The Essex D’Arcys deduced their descent from a common ancestor with the Barons D’Arcy and the Earls of Holdernesse, namely, from Norman de Areci, or D’Arcy, who lived at the time of the Conquest.‘ The D’Arcis of Essex, says Morant, sprang immediately from orman D’Arcy, Baron D’Arcy, to whom King Edw. I. granted the marriage of . . . D’Amory, of Little Maldon; and had by her Henry D’Arcy, Sheriff of London in 1327, and Mayor in 1337, the first of the family that had lands in Essex—namely, the Manor of Great Yeldham. His descendants, in after times, founded four notable families, seated respectively at Maldon, Danbury, Tolleshunt D’Arcy, and St. Osyth, where they had great possessions.‘

The once magnificent Church of All Saints, Maldon, ‘dives pictai vestis et auri’,  the pious gifts of the D’Arcys, was their chief place of sepulture; and in the spacious chapel which they there founded and adorned, and in which their remains rested, three ‘priests sung daily and said daily orisons for the souls of the departed D’Arcys and all Christian souls’. Thither the wills of the D’Arcys lead us, to find, however, but a solitary and defaced memorial left of all the costly monuments which once enshrined their relics or preserved their names. This monument may, with perfect certainty, be appropriated to Thomas D’Arcy, who died in 1485, and whose will I shall present to the reader. It is a beautifully executed mural monument, on the south side of the chapel, consisting of a canopied niche formed by a wide ogee arch, with crockets and finial, and having buttresses on each side terminating in pinnacles, all delicately wrought and enriched. It was originally inlaid with brasses. In the niche were the effigies of a man and his wife, with scrolls issuing from their mouths. Between them is a small square indent, probably for some religious device. Beneath is the matrix of the inscription plate. Over each efiigy was an escocheon, and between the two shields is another small plate for some religious emblem. In the head of the canopy is an escocheon still bearing the arms of D’Arcy and Fitz Langley quarterly. In the dexter spandrel another of D’Arcy, impaling four coats quarterly, with an inescocheon, blank; and in the sinister spandrel, D’Arcyalone.

We have here a striking exemplification of the value of heraldic insignia, as upon this evidence alone, which is all that remains, I have no hesitation in appropriating this monument to Thomas D’Arcy, whose epitaph is preserved by Weever. He was the eldest son of Robert D’Arcy of Maldon and Danbury by Elizabeth his wife, daughter of Sir Thomas Tyrell of Heron. On the death of her husband she re-married to Richard Hawte.

Thomas D’Arcy would be entitled to quarter the coat of Fitz Langley, which appears at the top of this monument, his grandfather, Robert D’Arcy, having married Alice, daughter and heir of Robert FitzLangley, and widow of John Yngoe

He married Margaret, daughter and co-heir of John Harlston, of Suffolk, by Mary Bardwell, and would therefore impale, as the general usage then was, the arms of Harleston (for they were rarely borne in pretence), and would be the first and only D’Arcy who could impale them. His successor would quarter them. Now upon this monument D’Arcy does impale the Harlston‘arms, though Bardwell is marshalled in the first quarter and Harlston in the fourth, which must certainly be an error of the engraver or in the design, for Harlston should occupy the first quarter. But as no other D’Arcy could impale Harlston and Bardwell, and the style of the monument appears to accord with the date of Thomas D’Arcy’s death, We may safely appropriate it to him, and the following inscription to it :——

Orate pro anima Thome Darcy Ar. corporis Regum Edwardi quarti et Henrici sexti, et nuer unius Justiciar. ad pacem in Com. Essex, ac filii et heredis Roberti Darcy, nec non pro anima Margarete consortis sue unius filiarum et heredis Johannis Harleton in com. Sufl‘olk Ar.

I insert here a few notes from his Will, in modern English, with some excerpts in the orthography of the Register.

THE WILL  OF THOMAS D’ARCY, ESQ., DATED MARCH 5, 1484. PROVED JUNE 16, 1486.

(My) body to be buried if, it may be … where the bodies of my graundfader and my said fader lyen buried, in the p’ysh chirch of alhalowes of Maldon … Item. I will that my executors of my best cheyn of fyne gold, weying abowte xxx unc. of troy weight, and of cupp of gold that sumtyme was my seid faders, do to be made another cupp of gold w‘ a cov’ing of gold w‘ the armes of me and my wif’ and my auncesteres that my livelod came by most be graven in the botom and cov’yng of the same cupp, an that cupp w‘ the cov’ing so to be made to be delyv’ed unto myn heire male of my body (when 21) & his heiress … Remainder to Robert Darcy my brother; remainder to my uncle John Darcy and his heirs. In default, to be sold, and the mono to go in masses for my soul, finding scholars to Oxford an Cambridge, the marriage of poor honest people in Essex, mending foul and noyous ways and bridges, and in other works of piety an charity.

A few brief notes from the remainder of this Will will suffice:

Appoints executors, Sir Nicholas Sexton, Sir John Sholdewell, Sir Robert Broke, Clerks, and Henry Tey, Esq. Overseers … my right especial good lords Thomas, Bishop of London, and John Lord Denham,* Sir James Tyrell Kn’… my (step) father Richard Hawte, and my uncle John Clopton Esq** … (executors) … My wife Margaret to enjoy my manor, lands and tenements in Maldon, my lands and tenements called Salyhous lying beside Maldon, and my manors of Pudsey and North Pitts for life. She to have charge of my children, &c. Mentions son and heir aparent and daughter, but without naming them. Proved by Henry Tey, one of the executors named; power reserved to others.

(*John Dynham, summoned to Parliament from February 28, 1446, to January 16, 1497, as ‘Johanni Dinham do Clare Dinham, Chl’r, K.G., Lord Treasurer’, ob. circ. 1509, when the Barony is presumed to have become extinct. His estates descended to the heirs of his four surviving sisters; two being: Elizabeth Dinham (d. October 19, 1516), second sister, who married firstly Fulk Bourchier, 10th Baron FitzWarin (d. September 18, 1479), feudal baron of Bampton in Devon; Katherine Dinham, fourth sister, who m. Sir Thomas Arundell (d. February 8, 1485) of Lanherne, St. Mawgan-in-Pyder, Cornwall, father of Sir John Arundell, heretofore mentioned – M.S).

(**Sir John Clopton and Alice Darcy had issue: Sir William Clopton, d. Feb. 20, 1531, of Kentwell, in Long Melford, Suffolk. He m. (1) Joan Morrow, dau. of William Morrow and Margaret Rich, having issue: Elizabeth, wife of Sir Geoffrey Gates; John Clopton of Kentwell (d. October 21, 1541), who m. Elizabeth Roydon (d. 1564), dau of John Roydon of Ramsey; having issue: William Clopton of Kentwell (d. November 17, 1562), who m. 2. Mary Peryent, dau. of George Peryent of Digswell, having issue: Thomas Clopton of Long Melford (d. 1597), who m. Mary Waldegrave (d. December 19, 1599), dau of Sir William Waldegrave of Smallbridge – M.S).

THE WILL OF DAME MARGARET D’ARCY, DATED JULY 19, 1489. PROVED JANUARY 1489.

(She was the widow of the last mentioned Thomas D’Arcy, by whom, according to Morant, she had three sons, Roger, John, Robert, who died April 28,, 1514, without issue, and a daughter Margaret. Roger D’Arcy, of Danbury, Esq., the eldest son, was Sheriff of Essex and Herts in 1506).

IN DEI NOMINE IHU AMEN, the ix day of July the yere of our lord god MccccLxxxIx. I dame Margarete Darcy, wydowe, late wyfe of Thomas Darcy Esquier, being at Bardwell in the Dioc’ of Norwich, hoole in mynde and of good Remembrance bein, make my testament under the forme followyng, first I bequeith my sowle to allmighty god, to our lady seint Mary and to the seints of hevyn, and my body to be buried in the church of alhalow at Maldon by the body of my seid husbond; and I will that I be caried hens and that a dirige and a masse be done for me here in the church so that the vicary may have his of’erin as he should have if I had be buried here … It’m I bequeith to the freres of Norwich to soy for me a trentall … To Dorothie Calthorp my goddaughter viij”, and to ev’y other godchild v” a piece … Also I bequeith to Thomas my son my tablett wt the flower wt the safir, (if he die, to Roger). I will that Elizabeth my doughter have my fiowre for her nek, and ij gilt gyrdels. It’m, I will that my doughter have when she comyth to thage of xiiij yers my tothe ike of gold wt my litle cheyne (if she die, to her sister Elizabeth) … Appoints executors, John Clopton, Esq., Robert Crane, Thomas Ffoxm’ Esqrs, and Edward Clopton.

THE WILL OF ELIZABETH D’ARCY, WIDOW. PROVED JANUARY 29, 1508.

This lady was ‘the Wife of Roger D’Arcy, whose sepulchral inscription in the Church of All Saints, Maldon, has been preserved by Weever as follows :— Hic jacet Rogerus Darcy Ar. filius et heres Tho. Darcy Ar. pro corpore illustrissimi Principis Henrici septimi Regis Anglia, et Elizabetha uxor ejus, filia Henrici Wentworth, militis, qui obijt ultimo die Septemb. 1508. Morant says that she was the daughter of Sir Henry Wentworth of Nettlested, and had been previously married to John Bourchier,* Earl of Bath, and to Thomas Windham. *Eldest son and heir of Fulk Bourchier, 10th Baron FitzWarin (September 18, 1479), by his wife Elizabeth Dynham, 2nd daughter and co-heiress of John Dynham, 6th Baron Dynham. He was the brother of Elizabeth Bourchier, who, by her third husband, Sir Edward Stanhope, she was the mother of Anne Stanhope, wife of the Protector Somerset, and half-sister of Sir Michael Stanhope.

IN NOMINE IHU AMEN. I Dame Elizabeth Darcy widow being in god mynde make my testament and last will in maner and four me following with godds grace to be truly kepyd … first I biqueth my soule to almighti God my savyour ihu crist, and to our ladi his blessid mother, and to all the blessid company of hevyn, an my body to be buried at Maldon win the tumbe where mayster Darcy lyth according to that god hath left me as my power and will streche … also for my tythis and of’eringes according not doyn by my thowhtfulnesse, to make amendys for my soule helth, I biqueth to the high aulter vj” viijd; also I biqueth to alhalow church, ther to be payed for, a cope and a vestiment, with more and it myght be, of blak velvet and th’ orferys a purpill cloth of gold. also I biqueth to my chapell and chauntrys at Maldon a vestment of blak Saten, that to remayne alway to the chauntry at Maldon … Item, I biqueth to my doughter Barbe a payre of fyne shets of iij brodes and a table cloth of crownes and floure deluces … It’m to my doughter Gaynssford a payer of shets of bradys, and a table cloth of diaper of biesey’n, and a bed of blew say embrawdid with fiowres and sy’kfoyles, and to my doughter Bakyr a payre of shetys of iiij brodys … if god give me life then I after trust to do other wise in every thing, but this in eny wise that my dettys be first payde, which be them that followe, first to my brother Humfrey … Sir Thomas Tyrell may have 111′ and eche of the other xx’.

THE WILL OF SIR ROBERT DARCY, KNIGHT, DATED OCTOBER 5, 1469. PROVED 1470.

Robert Darcy, Knight, made this Testament the 5 of October Anno Domini 1469, his body he willed to be buried in all Hallowes Church of Maldon, before the Altar, in the Isle where his father lieth in a Tombe of marble. Also he willed l markes to be disposed for two thousand masses for him to be said, within sixe weekes next after his deceyse, for every masse; and that they be charged for to prey for his soule, his wife soul, his fathers and his mothers, and for all his sisters soules (n.b. – M.S); and for all their husbands soules, and for all the soules that he is bound to prey for … And he made his executors Elizabeth his wife, John Clopton, Esquire, Nicholas Saxton, and Richard Ashley, Clerkes. And the supervison of this his Testament, ‘my Lord of Essex, my Lord Dinham, Thomas Mountgomery, and Thomas Tirrill, Knights’; lowly beseeching the said Lord of Essex, the Lord Dinham, Sir Thomas Mountgomery, and Sir Thomas Tirrill to helpe his son Thomas and all his children. Also he willed that my Lord of Essex and the Lord Dinham should each of them have 8 but of Malmesy, and that Sir Thomas Mountgomery and Sir Thomas Tirrill should each of them have a pipe of red wine. Also he willed that his brother John Clopton, one of his Executors should have for his labour xxl. Also he willed mistresse Anne Darcy his brothers wife to have xx markes’.

The Harris pedigree given in the ‘Visitations’ is likely to be more an ‘elaboration’ than a complete fiction.

1. Henry ‘Hotspur’ Percy, m. Elizabeth Mortimer, dau. of Edmund Mortimer, 3rd Earl of March.
1.1. Elizabeth Percy, m. John Clifford, 7th Lord Clifford.
1.1.1. Mary Clifford, m. Sir Philip Wentworth, beheaded May 18, 1464, after the Battle of Hexham.
1.1.1.1. Sir Henry Wentworth of Goxhill, Lincolnshire, and Nettlestead, Suffolk, Will, dated August 17, 1499 and proved February 27, 1501, m. Anne Say, the dau. of Sir John Say, Speaker of the House of Commons, by his first wife, Elizabeth Cheney, dau. of Lawrence Cheney, esquire.
1.1.1.1.1. Sir Richard Wentworth, d. October 17, 1528, m. Anne Tyrrell, the dau. of Sir James Tyrrell (d. May 6, 1502) of Gipping, and Anne Arundel, the dau. of Sir John Arundel of Lanherne, Cornwall.
1.1.1.1.2. Elizabeth Wentworth, m. (1) Sir Roger Darcy, d. September 30, 1508, (2) Sir Thomas Wyndham, d.1522, (3) John Bourchier.
1.1.1.1.2.1. Thomas Darcy, born in 1506, the only son and heir of Roger Darcy, and Elizabeth Wentworth, dau. of Sir Henry Wentworth. He m. Elizabeth, dau. of John de Vere, 15th Earl of Oxford and Elizabeth Trussell. Their children included John, who succeeded as 2nd Baron Darcy of Chiche. He m. Frances, dau. of Richard Rich, 1st Baron Rich, and they had issue, including Thomas, 3rd Baron and 1st Earl Rivers.
1.1.1.1.3. Margery Wentworth, who m. Sir John Seymour, by whom she was the mother of Queen Jane Seymour, and Edward Seymour, the Protector Somerset, br.-in-law of Sir Michael Stanhope.
1.1.1.1.4. Jane Wentworth. (f. 158v) ‘In the name of God, Amen. The 17 day of August the year of Our Lord God 1499 and the 14th year of the reign of King Henry the 7th, I, Sir Henry Wentworth, knight,being of whole and perfect mind, make, ordain and dispose this my last will and testament in form following … First I bequeath my soul to Almighty God and to his Blessed Mother, Our Lady Saint Mary, and to all the blessed company of heaven, my body to be buried at the pleasure of Almighty God; also I bequeath to Jane, my daughter, 400 mark to her marriage … Also I will that the residue of all my goods and chattels not afore bequeathed nor disposed shall be in the disposition of Elizabeth, Lady Scrope, my wife, Henry Tey, knight, and Robert Crane, esquire, whom I make mine executors, they to perform and execute this my last will and testament, taking every of them for their labour and businessof the same 10 marks of lawful money of England’.

1.1.2. Thomas Clifford, 8th Baron de Clifford, Baron and High Sheriff of Westmorland, Earl of Cumberland, and Earl of Skipton who m. Joan Dacre, dau. of Thomas Dacre, 6th Baron Dacre, by Philippa de Neville (d. o. Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland, and Margaret Stafford), son of Sir John de Neville and Maude de Percy, 1st d. o. Henry de Percy, 2nd Baron Percy, and Ideonia de Clifford. Sir Ralph de Neville, by his second wife, Joan Beaufort, d. o. Sir John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, and Katherine Swynford, was the father of Katherine Neville, who m. Sir John de Mowbray, 2nd Duke of Norfolk, lord of Prittlewell. IPM, Prittlewell, Jan. 13, 1400: Thomas Mowbray held jointly with his wife Elizabeth the manor of Prittlewell by the grant of Richard Earl of Arundel, father of Elizabeth. It is held of the king of the honour of Rayleigh, by knight service. By his marriage he also acquired Wing (Bucks.); estates that remained in the Mowbray family untill the extinction of the male line in 1477. Ralph de Neville and Margaret Stafford also had issue: Sir Ralph Neville, ob. 1458, who m. Mary Ferrers, d. o. Sir Robert Ferrers; Anne Neville, who m. Sir Gilbert Umfraville.
1.1.2.1. Sir Robert Clifford (d. March 15, 1508), m. Elizabeth (née Barley), relict of Sir Ralph Jocelyn (d. October 25, 1478), Lord Mayor of London, and dau. of William Barley of Aspenden, Hertfordshire, and Elizabeth Darcy, dau. of Sir Robert Darcy, of Danbury, Essex (younger br. of Thomas Darcy, b. c. 1459, who m. Margaret Harleston, see TNA PROB 11/7/329), who held ‘Crixheth, Crixseth, Criksea’ manor: ‘Distant from Maldon nine miles, and from London, forty-two. In 1498, Thomasine Hopton held it of Thomas Darcy, esq., and Robert Darcy died possessed of it in 1516. The Harrys or Harris family had a large brick mansion here, pleasantly situated and enclosed in a park, well stored with timber. Some remains of the outer court, and the site of the building, and of fish-ponds, are yet to be seen’ (Hist. Essex, Cricksea Hall). Elizabeth Barley was the sister of William Barley, who m. (3) Anne (née Jerningham), dau. of Sir Edward Jerningham (d. January 6, 1515) of Somerleyton, Suffolk, by Margaret Bedingfield, d. March 24, 1504. For the Barley pedigree see Tymms, Samuel, ed. (July 1862). ‘Notes on the Parish of Wicken Bonant, Essex’, The East Anglian (London: Whittaker and Co.), Vol. I, pp. 220–9).
1.1.2.1.1. Jane Clifford?, m. John Harris of Prittlewell? By this suggestion, the wife of John Harris was the great-granddaughter of Robert Darcy, holder of Crixheth manor (Darcy and Harris armorials carried three cinquefoils), and the great-grandaughter of Henry ‘Hotspur’ Percy. She would also had strong connections to the Jocelyn and Jernegan families, which probably added to the ‘elaboration’ of the Harris pedigree in the ‘Visitations’, so as to ‘stengthen’ existing kinship connections.

Sir Robert Clifford and Elizabeth Barley certainly had issue, as suggested by Bindoff: ‘It is virtually certain that a Clifford sitting in Parliament for Appleby was a kinsman of the Earl of Cumberland.* Although no George Clifford has been found among the immediate family at this time, the 2nd Earl had a distant cousin so named. On 11 Feb. 1555 Cumberland had licence to grant his estates to feoffees who included the brothers Thomas Clifford of Aspenden, Hertfordshire, and George Clifford, and in his will he placed these two after his own illegitimate brother in the entail of his estates. They were the grandsons of Sir Robert Clifford, himself a younger son of Thomas, 8th Lord Clifford. Sir Robert had acquired Aspenden on his marriage to Elizabeth Barley or Barkley, widow of Sir Ralph Jocelyn, and although his son appears to have disposed of his interest there the family continued to be described as of Aspenden’ (The History of Parliament: the House of Commons 1509-1558, ed. S.T. Bindoff, 1982). This connection to the Earls of Northumberland can be given thus:

1. Thomas Clifford, 8º B. Clifford.
1.1. John Clifford, 9º B. Clifford, m. Margaret Visci, d. April 12, 1493.
1.1.1. Henry Clifford, 10º B. Clifford, m. 1. Anne St. John, of Skipton.
1.1.1.1. Henry Clifford, 1º E. Cumberland, 1493 – April 22, 1542, m. 2. Margaret Percy, dau. of Henry Algernon Percy, 5º E. Northumberland.
1.1.1.1.1. *Henry Clifford, 2° E. Cumberland, m. 2. Anne Dacre, of Kirk Oswald.

The sheer ‘density’ of the interelationships of this kinship group are indicated by Sir William Parker’s account, 1872, of Long Melford Church: There are portraits of Elizabeth and both her husbands in the stained glass windows of Holy Trinity church, Long Melford, Suffolk, (as there are of) Sir William Clopton, John, Lord Dynham; ‘Lady Hungerford, Lady Ann Percy, dau. of that Earl of Northumberland who was killed at the battle of St Albans, 1455. North Side from the West. In the upper part, three women in their coats of arms, having the following inscription, viz.: ‘Pray for the soul of Dame Annes Frey, and specially for Dame Margaret Leynam, and for the good state of Elysabeth Walgrave’. In the lower parts are two Cloptons, and the wife of one of them, Joane Marrow. Dame Annes Fray’s portrait, together with those of her daughters, Leynham and Waldegrave. The second daughter, Elizabeth, married Sir Thomas Waldegrave, who was knighted by King Edward IV. at the battle of Towton. Lady Fray married, secondly, John, Lord Wenlock, who was slain at the battle of Tewkesbury, 1471. Her third husband was Sir John Say, Knight. By her will, of which John Clopton is one of the executors, she directs that a ‘priest shall sing for the souls of my Lord Wenlock, Sir John Fray, and Sir John Say, my husbands’. Of the two Cloptons in the lower part, one is Sir William Clopton, of Kentwell, Knight, who married twice, his first wife being Joane, daughter of William Marrow, of Stepney, in the county of Middlesex, citizen and alderman of London, and Lord Mayor 1455. The large monumental slab, with one shield remaining, bearing the arms of Clopton impaling Marrow, used to be in the floor of the chancel, in front of the tomb of his father, John Clopton. Sir William Clopton’s second wife was Thomasine, eldest daughter of Thomas Knevet, and sister and heiress to Edward Knevet, of Stanwey, Essex. Window North Side from West. In the upper parts Ralph Justin in his Lord Mayor’s habit, with Clifford and his wife in their coat armour, and under them is written, ‘Pray for the soul of Rolf Justin, twice Mayor of London: and for the good estate of Robert Clifford and Dame Elizabeth his wife’. Ralph Joslin was Lord Mayor of London in the year 1462 or 1464, and again in 1476. He married Elizabeth Barley, who afterwards remarried Sir Robert Clifford. She and Ralph Joslin are now in the north-west window. Sir Robert Clifford is in the East window. Window North Side from the West. In the upper parts Montgomery and Darcy, and the effigies of two females in their coat armour; viz. Tyrell, Argent two chrevrons azure within a border engrailed, impaling Darcy. Lower part three effigies; John Harliston and Alice his wife, and a Clopton. The shields of Montgomery and Darcy and Tyrell and Darcy are now in the East window. Dame Margaret Tyrell was a daughter of Robert Darcy, and Dame Elinore Tyrell was her sister. They married uncle and nephew. They were sisters of John Clopton’s wife, Alice Darcy. Margaret’s name only is written under the figure of Elinor, now in the north-west window, in the lower part. Alice Harleston was daughter of Sir William Clopton and Margery Drury, and was probably born About 1410. From the inscription under them, it appears likely that the third person with them is wrongly described u a Clopton, but was intended for the son, John Harleston, junior’.

Those that were remembered together had lived together. These (probable) early Harris associations were the basis of future ones.

copyright m stanhope 2016

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged , | Leave a comment

A HARRIS SUMMARY

 

Old Fishmongers' Hall

1. Thomas Harris, m. Sarah Treherne; her sister, Anne, m. Edward Griffin. Sara Treherne m. 2. William Iremonger.
1.1. William Harris, ‘Fishmonger’, d. 1600 The Will of ‘Jeffrey Williamson, of St Saviour, (Southwark) fishmonger’, was proved April 8, 1589 … Overseers: ‘William Harris, fishmonger’.

Given the Harris connection to the Griffin family of Southwark, London, and Virginia, it seems certain that Richard Williamson was of this family: ‘Richard Williamson, Appraisal taken November 16, 1665. Mr. Peter Garland Adm., Appraisers: Francis Ayers, Richard Williamson, Thomas Griffin, George Surbe’. Reg: August 9, 1666 (B. 2, p. 6). Edward Griffin was the father of Thomas Griffin, father of (1) George Griffin, whose wife was Joan Griffin, as described in her Will, proved April 19, 1661: ‘Joan Griffin of the County of High Nockect in the River Ausemund in the Country of Virginia and now being in St. Ollave’s parish near London and intending, by the permission of God, very suddenly to pass over for Virginia in the good ship called the Margaret of London, whereof under God Mr Robert Fox goeth as commander’. 2.Thomas Griffin, father of his namesake, appraiser of the estate of Richard Williamson, Leroy Griffin, and Col. Samuel Griffin. Thomas Griffin, Richard Williamson’s appraiser, and kin of the Harris family of St. Olave’s, was a merchant trading in Rappahannock, as evidenced by several patents: ‘Abraham Moone and Thomas Griffin patented 1400 acres, Lancaster Co., VA. July 4, 1653′.

The connection of the Garland, Harris, Tyrrell, and Williamson families was through their association in the Fishmongers Company, which was active in the Virginia trade. ‘Robert Terrell, brother of Richmond, and William Terrell, became a member of the Fishmongers Company, merchants of London. He carried on considerable trade with the colonists of Virginia, and made regular voyages to this country where he personally transacted business. There are several items in the York County, Virginia records in which he was a witness to deeds and other transactions, the earliest we have seen being dated 18 Feb. 1616-7. 1647, 1650, and 1662. In the court orders of Charles City County it was mentioned that Robert Terrell served on a jury of inquest 16 March, 1662. Vol. XVI, Va. Hist. Mag, p. 190, tells of a power of attorney from John Wickens and John Robinson, merchants of London to Robert Terrell, citizen and Fishmonger of London, authorizing him to collect all debts due them in Virginia, also in York County records is a power of attorney made by Robert Terrell, appointing Thomas Williamson to attend to business for him in Virginia’ (Terrell Society of America).

1.1.1. William Harris, the ‘underage son’ named in his father’s Will of 1600, m. Elizabeth Stanlie, on February 20, 1602, in St. Olave, Southwark. William Stanley was probably a relation: Garland v Stanley. Plaintiffs: Robert Garland. Defendants: William Stanley and others. Subject: money matters, London or Middlesex (C 5/2/38, 1647).
1.1.1.1. William Harris Jr., m. a sister of John Shepeard (TNA, Prob. 11/318/482, Will of John Shepheard, Grocer of Southwark, November 14, 1665).
1.1.1.1.1. William Harris, who, at St. Olave, Southwark, m. (May 25, 1643), Elizabeth Arnell. Anthony Arnell was a transportee of Thomas Harris: March 2, 1658: ‘Thomas Harris, 1000 acres, IOW Co. Upon a swamp running into the W. branch of Nansamond Riv., including 2 Indian fields. Trans. of 20 persons: John Hardy … John Griffin, Fran. Anderson, Jno. Pew, Ann Greene, Eliza. Nusome, Weltin (Walton) Harris, Anth. Arnold …’. B. I, p. 403: Anthony Arnold land adjacent Capt. George Lyddall, 1662, near Black Creek, Wanieoake Swamp and Maddicon Path, New Kent County. George Lydall’s son, John Lyddall, patented land with William Overton, their properties adjoining in New Kent. B. II, p. 219: Rich. Arnall transported 1681, headright claimed by William Overton & Evan Jones, New Kent County.
1.1.1.1.1.1. ‘Wm Harris and wife, Hennerettah‘, of parish of Fredericksville, Louisa, deed to Martin Baker of Hanover, for good causes, thereunto moving, part of tract granted by patent March 24, 1725 unto William Harris, and by said William given said Wm. Harris, his son, in will recorded (prior to 1734) in Hanover Co. (Louisa Co., Va, B. 2, p. 298).

St. Paul’s Parish records, pp.232-233, 1711: The land of Christopher Hudson, Wm. Harris, Alex’r. Cock & Thos. Bradley, John Kimbrough Senr., Jno. Joyner, Philip Joyner, Sam’l. Chamberlayne and Col. Jennings being made one precinct, of which Christopher Hudson and William Harris were appointed Overseers made this return, the within Order fully complied with by us the Subscribers. Christopher Hudson, Wm. Harris’.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1. ‘William Harris, Junr. m. Temperance Overton, dau. of James Overton, son of John Overton of St Sepulchres, London. Held ‘1500 acres, New Land, Hanover Co., adj. Mrs. Arnold and George Woodroof’s lines; on Overton’s fork of Elk Creek (Nugent, C&P, vol. iii., p 303, April 11, 1732). William’s br.  was: ‘John Harris, 400 acres New Land, Hanover County; adj. Ambrose Joshua Smith, Capt. Thomas Carr and Ann Arnold; on low side of Great Rockey Creek (ibid. p. 414).William Harris, the grantee of 1725, was ‘William Harris, Gent., 76 acs. (NL), Hanover Co; beg. at James Glen’s corner; to N. side the Little River; on the Newmarket line; 24 Mar. 1725, 10 Shill.’ (ibid. p. 389). VBSPP, p. 116: At a Vestry held Lower Church in Saint Pauls Parish, January the Second 1726 – ‘Thomas Anderson and Charles Hudson were elected and appoint’d Vestry men in room of William Harris & James Overton having both first Subscribed the Test’. James Overton is recorded thus: ‘James Overton, 400 acs. (new lease), Hanover Co.; on N. side the S. fork of Elk Cr.; on John Raglin’s line; Feb. 20, 1723, 40 shill’.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Robert Harris, m. Mourning Glenn (Will pr. 1776, Albemarle County; John Rodes and William Shelton, executors). She was probably the dau. of James Glenn.* Book A, p. 486, November 27, 1752: ‘I, Robert Harris of Fredericksville Par., Louisa Co. For natural love and affection to my son-in-law, Willaim Shelton of afsd. Par. two mulatto slaves called Sherwood and Moses. Sig. Robert Harris. wit. Tyree Harris, Ben. Brown, Jr., Robert Wilson’.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Christopher Harris. VBSPP, p. 266: ‘The lands of Edw’d. Garland, Jas. Overton, Xpher. Harris, Jno. Glenn, Sam’l. Reynolds, Henry Farmer, Rob’t. Jennings & Abra. Venable being one precinct of which Edw’d. Garland and Jas. Overton were Overseers who made this return, the within Order executed in presence of James Glenn, Sam’l Reynolds, Abra. Venable, Henry Farmer, Mr. Robt. Jennings did not appear for his Land and Sam’l. Reynolds is all in one pattent and no Division’.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2. Jemima Harris, m. William Overton, son of James Overton, printseller of St Sepulchres London, who bought the prints of Sir Robert Peake, who was also a fellow printseller of St Sepulchres, with James Overton being a cousin of the said William Overton.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.3. Thomas Harris, ‘400a, NL Hanover Co. on both side of Cubb Cr adj. William Harris & Dabney’s line (C&P vol. iii., p. 296, March 24, 1725). ‘Philip Burford to Josel Terrill, Nov. 9, 1762 … 252a lower branch of Cub Creek at the Bridge in Blalock Road where Burford now lives 400a granted to Thomas Harris … other part of 1070a to John Blalock patent 20 Jun 1733 … oak by a spring branch Dabney’s line’.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.3.1. Robert Harris and wife Lemenda (probably ‘a Sherwood’*), to Stephan Ragland, October 16, 1742, 60lbs for 230 acres. Robert Harris late of Hanover County Virgina, now of Bertie, land on Roanoak River adj. to Ragland at Turbevills Run. Witn. P. Smith, Nathaneil Hill, Jn., Arnold Brown, May ct 1741. His Will, June 5, 1785: All the rest of my estate both real and personal to be sold at twelve months … and equally divided amongst my sons Christopher Harris, Sherwood Harris, Robert Harris, David Harris, and Samuel Harris. *I suggest she was a granddau. of Philip Sherwood, and a niece of Sarah Rosier, who m. 1. William Willis; their dau. being Mary Willis, who m. Isaac Arnold, see Will of Mary Arnold, March 4, 1775, Richmond Co. D.B. Sarah Rosier m. 2. Henry Wood, d. bef. July 6, 1722, in Hanover Parish, Richmond. On March 5,1734, William Wood (son of Henry Wood by his first wife) deeded two parcels of land in King George County to Rush Hudson Sr. Sarah Rosier m. 3, Rush Hudson. At a court held April 2, 1736, an additional inventory of the Estate of Rush Hudson, deceased, is granted to Edward Turbervile and Sarah, his wife, and they entered into a bond of November 7, 1735, with Thomas Thatcher, Benjamin Berryman, Isaac Arnold and Neal McCormick, their securities. The inventory mentions John Grimes, and Samuel Moon. Sarah Rosier m. 4 Edward Turerville. Richmond Co. Book 7, p. 38, April 6, 1715: David Rossier … deed to Francis James, Sittenburn Parish, Richmond Co., land formerly belonged to Phillip Sherwood, dec’d out of Coleman’s pat. descended unto Philip Sherwood’s four daughters. Sarah Rossier, one of the daughters so descended to David Rossier, one of heir-at-law, Sarah being his own mother.
1.1.1.1.1.1.3.1.1. ‘In the name of God amen I Robert Harris … of the County of Granville being … weak in body but of sound … mind and memory and understanding do make this my last will and testament … I give to my niece Mary Harris daughter of David Harris … I give to my grandson Thomas Harris son of Thomas Harris … I give to my daughter Lemander Hampton … All the rest of my estate … equally divided amongst my sons Christopher Harris, Sherwood Harris, Robert Harris, David Harris, and Samuel Harris … In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and affixed my seal this 5th day of June 1785. Robert Harris (Seal) (NC State Archives, Granville County).
1.1.1.1.1.1.3.1.2. David Harris. John Blalock … ‘1020a on both sides the S fork of Cubb Creek … Horn’s corner shrubby white oak sapling in Blalocks line … John Horn’s line …of David Harris’s … Harris’s & Marmaduke Kimbrow’s corner pine … Christopher Clark’s corner … Thomas Foard’s … Thomas Rice’s corner … Rice’s corner white oak on the South fork of Cub Creek’ (VAPB 15, June 20, 1733).
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.4. Edward Harris. William Harris: ‘400a both sides Cubb Creek & Harris’s Fork ..Re 400a both sides Cubb Creek & Harris’s Fork. Edward Harris son of Wm Harris, 150a part of patent to William Watkins Jan. 5, 1749 adj William Harris part of 400a to William Harris decd father. 150a sold: William Watkins to William Terrell Oct. 25,1757 on Cubb Creek on south side adj William Harris… 206a William Harris to John Blalock before 1743 … 206a John Blalock to John Anderson 14 Nov 1743 Louisa 1:131 … adj John Blalock Jr, Harris fork of Cub Creek … Dabney’s upper corner white oak on the upper side Cubb Creek … oak in Capt Dabney’s line’ (VAPB 12, p.358, March 24, 1726).
1.1.1.1.1.2. John Harris of Cedar Creek, who died before 1745, established the Quaker Meeting with John Stanley in 1721, it being assumed that he married Mary Stanley, John Stanley’s dau.
1.1.1.1.1.2.1. Anna Harris, m. John Dabney, son of James Dabney:’Know all men by these presents that James and Ann Dabney of the County of County of Rappa in Virginia for a valuable consideration of One thousand five hundred pounds of Tobb: and Caske in hand paid from Francis James of the County above sd do hereby sell unto Francis James his heirs seventy five acres of wood land being in County of Rappa and on the North side of the River it being the Quarter part of Three hundred acres formerly taken up by Phillip Shearwood late of the County deced, and now in possession of sd James Dabny in right of his Wife the aforesd land bounding on the land of Fran.Triplett, John Arrington, Wm. Jett and David Rossen To have and to hold sd land with all hereditaments and priviledges appertaining to him said Fran. James his heirs and assigns and we also the sd James and Ann Daubny do hereby promise that the premises are free & cleare & shall always be more free and cleare by us the sd James and Ann Daubny our heirs to him sd Fran. James his heirs warranting the same to him against all persons whatsoever As Witness our hands and seals this 28th day of April 1690 Signed Sealed and Delivered in the presents of us Wm. Underwood, James Dabny, John Combe, Ann Dabney (Old Rappahannock Co. D.B. 8, pp. 228-229, March 4, 1690). William Underwood was associated with Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1. Ann Dabney, m. Henry Terrell, son of Joel Terrell (son of Richmond Terrell). Joel Terrell’s brs. were 1. William Terrell, who m. Susannah Waters; she being the dau. of James Waters: Sir Robert Peake, ‘goldsmith of London’, whose Will was proven in London, May 26, 1667 (P.C.C. Carr – 96), bequeathed ‘to cousin James Waters, the son of Joseph Waters,£50′. Joseph Waters was the br. of Samuel Waters, whose dau., Elizabeth, m. William Overton. William Terrell and Susannah Waters had issue: William Richmond Terrell, who is recorded thus: Book B, p. 218, Grantor: William Watkins, Grantee: William Terrell, October 25, 1757: William Watkins of Fredericksville Par. Louisa Co. and Keziah his wife, to William Terrell of St. Martins Par., Hanover County for £150 for 150 acres and plantation in Fredericksville Par. on Cubb Creek on south side, adj. William Harris being part of 400 acres granted to William Harris, dec’d. by patent Mar. 24, 1725. Sig. William Watkins and Kezia (x) Watkins. 2. Robert Terrell, whose dau. Mary Terrell, m. Rush Hudson, who d. aft 1746, son of Sarah Rosier and Rush Hudson.
1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2. Cornelius Dabney, of Hanover, Will pr. Feb. 7, 1765, names Wife Sarah Dabney; sons William Dabney,* John Dabney, and Cornelius Dabney. Son-in-law C. Harris; daus. Mary Elizabeth Maupin, Fanny Maupin, Anna Thompson; dau. m. Mathew Brown; dau. m. Wm. Johnson. Extrs: son John Dabney, and friend Henry Terrell. Re-recorded at Hanover Court, Will Book 1, p. 634. *D.B. 5, pp. 37-38: William Dabney & his wf. Jane of Albemarle Co. to William Shelton for 200 pds. current money of VA, a tract of land on Mechams River, adj Wm. Wallace. (s) Wm. Dabney Wit: Thomas Grubbs, Elizabeth Jones, Christopher Harris, Robert Harris, Tyre Harris. June 2, 1768.
1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1. Mary Dabney, m. Christiopher Harris.
1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.1. Dabney Harris.
1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2. Robert Harris.
1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3. Christopher Harris.
1.1.1.2. Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Governor George Yarwood, son of Richard Yarwood, was the brother-in-law of Edward Payne, brother of John Payne of Virginia. John Payne of Southwark, ‘who is nowe beyonde the sea’ is seen in this deed as a co-sponsor, with Thomas Griffin (a cousin of the Harris family) and William Newsum, all of St. Olave’s Southwark: ‘William Nesum, Tho. Sax, Miles Battersby & John Payne, 800 acs. called the Island Neck, lieing on N. side of Rappa. Riv. neare Curritomon Riv. mouth, Northumberland Co., 29 Jan. 1649. Same: 550 acs. in same county & same date. On N. side the Rappa. Riv., adj. to the Island Neck, running N. N. W. to Marsh Poynt Cr. Trans. of 11 pers: Richd. Pagget, Richd. Jones, Ja. Richardson, Wm. Horlson, Hugh Griffin, Tho. Griffin, Tho. Grimsditch (C&P, 2, p. 188). This obviously connects to Thomas Harris, d. 1672, as his father-in-law, Nicholas George, with John Grymsditch, received a 300 acre patent of land in Isle of Wight C., on Pagan Creek (B. 1, p. 633). John Grymsditch was a transportee of William Newsum, January 29, 1649 (B. 2, p. 188). Thomas Harris m. 2. … Newman, very likely of the family of ‘Daniel Newman, of St Saviour, citizen and fishmonger of London‘. Testator is weak in body. Asks to be buried in St Saviour church. Will pr. July 15, 1619. Family members named: Mary his wife. Daniel Newman and Anne Newman, his underage children; Anne is not yet ten years old. James, Barnaby, Thomas, and William Newman his brothers. Mary Dennis his sister, and her husband. Edward Bromfield his brother. Others named: William Iremonger his friend (TNA, Prob.11/134, ff.15r-16r).
1.1.1.2.1. Thomas Harris, dep. b. 1636 in 1664. Peter Newsam, s.l. 1638, witnessed the Will of Richard Hinde, which was proved on December 12, 1625: ‘Hynde, Richard, of St Saviour, citizen and salter of London’. His Will names Ann, his wife, ‘John Hynde,* Richard Hynde, and William Hynde, his underage sons. Executor: Ann his wife. Witnesses: Nicholas Kinge; Peter Newsam, scrivener. Overseers: Stephen Streete of London, grocer; ‘Ralph Yardly of London’, who was the father of Governor Yardley of Virginia (TNA, Prob.11/147, f). The Hinde family provided a link to the Bassanos and Laniers of St. Olave’s and St. Leonard’s, and to the Salter Company, thus: ‘Dorothie, dau. of Jo. Hinde of London’, married Anthony Bassano II., whose second-cousin was Dorothy Bassano, who married, in 1662, as his second wife, Thomas Harris – ‘Thomas Harris, of S’ Leonard, East Cheap, Salter, Widr, ab’ 26, & Dorothy Bessana, of S’ Lawrence Jury, Spr, ab’ 19, her parents dead; consent of eldest brother John Bezana her guardian; at S’ Mary le Bow, London. 28 Feb 1662. This is the link to Rebecca Lanier, b. Dec. 16, 1744, d. Jul. 1818 in Green County, Georgia, who m. Walton Harris, great-grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. These connections within kinship groups that were renewed in each successive generation; Nicholas Lanier, marrying Mary Sheppard (almost certainly of the Sheppard family into which William Harris Jr. married) is probably an example of this.
1.1.1.2.1.1. Robert Harris.
1.1.1.2.1.1.1. Robert Harris Jr. 1730: Robert Harris Jr and his br., John Harris (d. 1772), received, by patent from Robert Harris (d.1740) on Sept. 28, 1730, 150 acres of land on the south side of the main Blackwater Swamp and on Barbeque Swamp in IOW Co. This land was adj. the lands of Arthur and Joseph Williamson. 1737-8: Edward Boykin of North Carolina to Robert Harris, Jr. of Isle of Wight County, VA, for 5 lbs about 50 acres on south side of Blackwater and bounded on east side by Berbeckew branch, line between Robert Harris, Jr.. and part of paten of 325 acres granted to the said Boykin on 25 August 1731. Witness: John Washington, Arthur Williamson, Joseph Williamson’. Robert Harris Jr. moved into Granville District … ‘to his son Edmund for love and affection land on the Little Fishing Creek, 160a more or less. Witnesses Thomas Miller, George Norsworthy, Thomas Miller Jr’ (Warren Co, NC D.B 7, p. 289, July 14,1779).
1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Burwell Harris, d. in the Militia Service, m. Elizabeth Holliman, dau. of Edward Holliman, whose Will (Jan. 28, 1786; Oct. Ct. 1786) names wife Mary; Sons William and Blake, Extrs. daus.Elizabeth Harris, Martha Coleman and Nancy Holliman. Land devised to his sons adj. Lewis Patterson and Urbane Nicholson’. Will of Mary Holliman, Nov. Ct. 1803, names ‘all my children: Elizabeth Holliman, William Holliman, Blake Holliman, Pattey Coleman; gr-son Jacob Harris’.
1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Jacob Harris. Aug. 27, 1849: Henry and wife, Mary E. Pegram of Nash Co., NC to John B. Harris for $35 – all right & title to tract of land which Jacob Harris, father of said Mary E. Pegram , died seized lying on the waters of Little Fishing Creek in Warren Co., NC – adjoining lands of Anthony Dowtin, Robin E. Harris & others (North Carolina W.B. 16, pp. 139-142.
1.1.1.2.1.1.1.2. Newit Harris. ‘Robert Harris to his son Newit Harris both of Bute Co., gift of 310a in Bute Co. on n.s.Stone house creek adj, Nicholson and earl of Granville, grant dated March 11, 1760: Witnesses: Thomas Miller Jr., Jas. Thompson, Isaac Acree’ (Bute County D.B. 6, P. 368. R. June 1779).
1.1.1.2.1.1.2. John Harris, m. Avis Holleman. He and his brother received from Robert Harris (Sept. 28, 1730) 150 acres of land on the south side of the main Blackwater Swamp and on Barbeque Swamp in Isle of Wight County, adjoining the lands of Arthur and Joseph Williamson, sons of Francis Williamson Sr. (See W.B. 4. PP. 476-477, 1743), son of Robert Williamson: On March 24. 1665, Robert Williamson and Francis Ayers witnessed an agreement between James Sampson and Francis Baker. On June 6, 1666, Dr. Williamson patented 3,350 acres on the great swamp of Black Water River, adjoining Seward’s Branch, being 295 acres granted on Aprl 26, 1661, and 3,055 for the transfer of Joane Williamson and sixty-one other colonists. His Will was pr. ‘by the oathes of Mr. John Hardy & Mr. William Sherwood this Second Day of May 1670′. ‘Doctr Robert Williamson, June 6, 1666, 3850 acres On the great swamp of the Blackwater, &c., by Seaward’s branch. John Hardie, June 5, 1666, 1150 acres, Beg’g, &c., of Mathew Tomlin’s old land and rung, &c., to Wm. Westwrayer’s land’ (William and Mary College Qrtly, Vol. 7, No. 4, pp. 297-315).
1.1.1.2.2. Edward Harris, d. 1677. The Will of Mary Adkins, pr. Sept. 25, 1721, dau. of John Gibbins, of IOW Co., and widow of James Adkins, d. 1723, names a Thomas Harris as a son of Edward Harris, who is also the father of a Henry Harris. This Edward Harris was the son of Edward Harris, d. 1677, and Martha Hardy. Mary Adkin’s Will also names Mathew Harris and Robert Harris, and William Kinchen, her second husband, br. of Mathew Kinchen, who m. Elizabeth Ruffin, dau. of Robert Ruffin and Elizabeth Watkins. Like is father, Edward was originally settled in Lancaster: Col. Edward Carter, Esqr. 1650 acs. Lancaster Co., on N. Side of Rappa. Riv., Apr. 29, 1665. Part of an Indian Habitation (Indian Towne*) Called Old Morticond, beg. at a point on the NWd. side of the mouth of Harrises Cr., adj. land of Edward Harriss &c. to Swd. side of Swd. branch of the dividing Cr. belonging to Cottowoman River &c. The Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1672: It is my Will and desire, that the same shall equally devided, betweene my two sonnes, John and Thomas Harris, And both of them to live upon it … Item for my land, Wh I have att the *Indian Towne, Wh is in quantitie, two hundred & sixtie Acres, wh doth properlie belong to me, I give & bequeath, the said land, to my sonne Thomas Harris & his heires forever … Item for my land in Corotoman, in the County of Lancaster, beinge seaven hundred Acres, I bequeath Unto my Eldest sonne, John Harris, and to his heires forever …’.

copyright m stanhope 2015

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged , , , | Leave a comment

TEMPERANCE OVERTON

The family of Temperance Overton of Virginia are the subject of the worst type of pedigree-making, replete with claimed records of early baptisms that can only exist in a parallel universe. This article does not seek to lay bare the full extent of the mythology surrounding these Overtons, as a charitable omission of this allows a fuller explanation of who they probably were.

This may commence with this marriage: ‘John Overton, of S’ Sepulchre’s, Lond., Stationer, Widr, ab’ 35, & Sara Garrett, of S’ Olave’s, Southwark, Spr, ab’ 28, alleged by John Garrett, of St Olave’s afs, Printer’, 1676. He was a likely close relative of the William Overton who married Elizabeth Waters, daughter of Samuel and Anne Waters, of St. Sepulchre, London, and sister of John Waters, who bought land from William Thornton, whose family were of St Olave’s. These Overtons were probably descendants of Richard Overton, Gent, of St Olave’s, who receives a bequest in the Will of Sir Nicholas Ambrose, which was witnessed by Thomas Thornton; the progenitor of the Thornton family hereinafter mentioned.

The said Sara Garrett was the sister of Mary Garrett, recorded thus: ‘9 Octr., 1689. Henry Woodard of St. Olave, Southwark, butcher, bachelor, 23, and Mary Garrett of St. Olave, spinster, 19; at St. Olave, Southwark. With the consent of James and Sarah Garrett, her parents’ (1). They were sisters of the first mayor of Annapolis, Amos Garrett, who was buried in St. Ann’s churchyard, Annapolis, having died on March 8, 1727, aged fifty-six. His will mentioned his sister Mary, and her husband, Henry Woodward, his executor. Henry Woodward was of ‘Newington-Butts’ (which was contiguous with St. George Parish, Southwark), and was a member of the extensive Woodward family, which shared many acquaintences with the Harris family of Southwark. See ‘The Woodward Influence’, which sketches the descendants of Christopher Woodward and his second wife, Elizabeth Oldbury, dau. of John Oldbury, of Shropshire (2).

Henry Woodward and Sarah Garrett were the parents of William Woodward, a goldsmith of the Guild of London, who settled in Annapolis (3). This link to the ‘goldsmiths’ is likely to be salient to identifying the ancestry of Temperance Overton.

The possible associations of the Woodward family of Southwark with their namesakes associated with the Lyddalls and Peakes could be profitably considered. (Robert Peake married Martha Woodward, daughter of George Woodward of Upton cum-Chalvey, Buckingham. Martha Woodward’s sister, Bridget, married Thomas Lydall, and their son, George Lydall, Peake’s nephew by marriage, appears in his will as his ‘cousin’, Robert Peake. In Virginia). George Lydall’s son, John Lyddall, patented land with William Overton, their properties adjoining, in New Kent. Yet, there were more immediate and proven links between the family of the said John Overton (‘of S’ Sepulchre’s, Lond., Stationer’) and Robert Peake.

This Robert Peake was Sir Robert Peake, ‘goldsmith of London’, whose Will was proven in London, May 26, 1667 (P.C.C. Carr – 96), which bequeathed ‘to cousin James Waters, the son of Joseph Waters,£50; to cousin Waters, relict of Samuel Waters, Skinner. decd. £20′. ‘Cousin Waters’ was Ann (Peake) Waters, of St. Sepulchre, London; her Will, dated September 7, 1697, names her daughter, Elizabeth Overton, ‘now in Virginia’, and her brother, John Waters, likewise in Virginia. William Overton patented 4,600 acres on the south side of Pamunky River on Falling Creek, April 23, 1681, for transporting 92 people. Samuel Waters, husband of Ann, was buried at St. Sepulchre, London, September 6, 1665.

Ann (Peake) Waters was a daughter of Boniface Peake:

1. Boniface Peake, of Thorpe, Northamptonshire. His birth and death years are not known; all that is known for certain is that he was alive in 1612.
1.1. Sir William Peake, Sheriff, afterwards Lord Mayor of London, d. March 1, 1675, father of Sir John Peake, Lord Mayor, 1686–7. The MS. account of the Aldermen of 1672 describes William Peake as ‘dilligent in the publique affaires, resolute for the King’s interest and for the antient and orderly Government of the cittie’.
1.1.1. Rebecca Peake, m. Thomas Mann: ‘Thomas Man, Esq., sword bearer to the city of London, about 1675, married Rebecca, daughter of Sir William Peake’ (4). He was obviously of the same family as ‘William Mann, Swordbearer. 1665, 1671-6, 1688’ (5).
1.2. Ann Peake, d. 1700, generally claimed to have been born in St Sepulchre parish after her father’s death, erroneously so, as St Sepulchre baptismal records are only extant from 1662.  Her siblings baptism records included: William Peake, September 1, 1605; Christopher Peake, April 29, 1607, Philip Peake, February 24, 1608. Oliver Peake, October 18, 1612. (6). They were the issue of Boniface Peake and Joan Clarke, married on July 14, 1595, at St Kyneburgha, Castor. She was born March 17, 1578, at Westhorpe, Suffolk. Ann Peake married Samuel Waters, of Eastcote. A number of children ascribed to Boniface Peake and Joan Clarke were the issue of a probable kinsman, Henry.

John Waters ‘of Eastcott, county of Northampton, yeoman’; his Will proved on October 6, 1626 (7), named five sons Thomas, Joseph, James, Ambrose, and Samuel, and daus. Elizabeth and Ann, wife of Richard Pinckard, plaintiff in a litigation against John Boughton concerning land in Eastcott, dated 1603-1625 (8), and six grandchildren, John, Judith, William, Esther, Richard Pinchard, and John Pinchard. John Waters had married Alice Boughton on February 2, 1584 (Pattishall, Holy Cross, in which parish is Eastcott), and had numerous children, the penultimate one being Samuel Waters, bapt. July 27, 1617, at Holy Cross. Some of Samuel’s siblings included Elizabeth Waters, bapt. May 18, 1600, who m. (1) Richard Bell, January 17, 1624, (2) William Ashbie, November 22, 1626. Ann Waters, bapt. March 7, 1594, m. William Sorrill,* October 17, 1618. Joan Waters, bapt. June 27, 1596, m. John Pinckard, February 15, 1616, br. of William Pinckard, who m. Elizabeth Grendon, bapt. September 27, 1612 (Holy Cross); grandau. of George Grendon and Alice Chamberlayne, sister of Sir Thomas Chamberlayne, from 1591 solicitor to Lord Berkeley, afterwards justice of Chester. In 1612, Chamberlayne m. Elizabeth Fermor, widow of Sir William Stafford of Blatherwick. He m., secondly, in 1622, Elizabeth Carey, dau. of Lord Hunsdon, and widow of Sir Thomas Berkeley. Chamberlayne d. on September 27, 1625, being step-father of George Berkeley, 8th Baron Berkeley (October 7, 1601–August 10, 1658), whose married Elizabeth Stanhope, the daughter of Sir Michael Stanhope, my direct ancestor.

Robert Sorrell, transportee of Richary Carey, in 1653, was probable the second cousin of Ann (Peake) Water’s son, John. Land near Diascund Creek changed hands frequently, usually because would-be patentees failed to farm the land they claimed. Among those who retained substanitial holdings of land in the Diascund Creek area were Sir John Ayton, Edward Cowles, William Edwards, Robert Sorrell, and n.b. the Rev. Thomas Hampton. Robert Sorell, on February 20, 1682 was noted as ‘one of Berkeley’s adherents, and fell in his Majesty’s service before James City’.

Thus, Robert Sorrell may be more correctly identified than by plucking a namesake from an English baptismal record who had no connection to those he was subsequently associated with, and, thus, is inevitably the wrong person chosen, as the central tenet of all early English/Virginia families was one of ‘continuation of association’. They had spent centuries developing their kinship groups in England, built upon continued intermarriages and close associations within their group, and did not abandon this practice in Virginia. It is a sad fact that ancestors ‘chosen’ from Burkes tomes or haphazard parish registers are still adhered to 25 years or more after their ‘discovery’, without qestioning why a ‘ancestor’ in Virginia had no associations with anyone from his supposed English origins.

The aforementioned Peakes were a junior branch of Robert Peake’s family, since the latter gave permission for them to use their family’s arms, differenced, in 1634.

1. Robert Peake, the Elder (c. 1551–1619).
1.1. William Peake (c. 1580–1639), painter and printseller, freeman of the Goldsmiths. William Webb (active 1628-45), print publisher, re-issued some sets of half-length women: the Four Complexions, the Seven Deadly Sins, and the Seven Liberal Arts (see Griffiths pp. 309-11). The first of these went to William Peake (d.1639); the last to Stent, and from Stent to John Overton, aforsaid (‘of S’ Sepulchre’s, Lond., Stationer’).
1.2. Sir Robert Peake (1592–1667) was a printseller He died in 1667, and was buried in St. Sepulchre’s Church, London. As ‘Robert Peake goldsmith‘, he is entered in a subsidy roll for the Holborn Cross Precinct of St Sepulchre’s parish of 1641. The Will of Sir Robert Peake, citizen and Goldsmith of London, proved, London, July 26, 1667, bequeathed to to ‘my cousin and sometime servant, George Lyddall, of Virginia, gentleman, £300′. Robert Peake married Martha Woodward, dau. of George Woodward, of Upton cum-Chalvey, Buckinghamshire. Martha Woodward’s sister married Thomas Lydall and their son George Lydall, Peake’s nephew by marriage, appears in his will as his ‘cousin’.

A salient point is that John Overton, and his father-in-law, James Garrett, would have known very well their fellow parishioner and printseller, Robert Peake, and would have met him regularly in church, and when discussing business.

Ann Peake’s son, John Waters, appears in the context of the Hampton and Thornton families of St. Olave, Southwark, who were kin. William Hampton, wool merchant, of London, born May 28, 1592, came to Jamestown on the Bona Nova, in 1620. He was a partner with his brother, Laurence Hampton, a London based merchant tailor, whose son and namesake m. … Garrett, a sister of the aforsaid James Garrett. William Hampton’s Will, dated September 1655, left his estate to ‘Mr. William Hampton Jr. and n.b. Rev. Thomas Hampton, Clerke‘.

Thus, John Overton, printseller, was kin of the following, and moreso if considering the probability that Thomas Mann, as follows, was synonomous with the husband of Rebecca Peake, niece of Ann (Peake) Waters, sister of John Waters. Rev. Thomas Hampton (who, as stated, patented land within Diascund Creek, near that of Robert Sorrell, probable cousin of Samuel Waters, and second cousin of the said john Waters), was the father of John Hampton, of Southwark, who married 1. Mary Mann. He received Hampfield from his father in 1677, at the same time receiving 157 acres adjoining land from John Mann. Mann’s deed calls him Capt. John Hampton, and explains his intended marriage to his dau., Mary. Before 1704, he moved to King William, Pamunkey Neck. His will is dated November 10, 1718, naming issue including William Hampton, who m. Martha (Thornton) Catlett. John Mann was the br. of Thomas Mann, recorded here: ‘Sumerell, John. 420 acres between the lands of Gyles Limscot, Thomas Mann, Wm. Mayo, Richard Booth, Bridgman Joyner, and James Bryan; on the Blackwater branches’ (9).

John Thornton, married (1614) Mary Ann Deddum, in St. Olave, Hart Street, Southwark. His grandson was William Thornton: ‘I, William Thornton for the consideration of the acknowledgement … of the dower my wife Elizabeth Thornton, now has or hereafter may have of and to one dividend of 600 acres of land sold to Mr. Waters (br. of Ann Waters, and uncle of Elizabeth Waters, wife of William Overton), and his heirs, have given, granted, bargained, sole, aliened, feeoffeed and confirmed unto my said now wife one mare …’. Witness Rees Evans (10).

The Thorntons and Overton families of Southwark are evidenced in the Will of Sir Ambrose Nicholas:

The Will of Sir Ambrose Nicholas Kt. Citizen and Alderman (11), details the disposition of his twelve tenements in Mugwell Street, ‘St. Olave within Crepulgate’. He bequeaths the property to the Salters’ Company. The houses are to be used as Almshouses for ‘twelve poor men or women free of the City of London not being young persons or such as shall accustomably use to beg in the streets’. He bequeaths all his messuages and easements, etc. in St. Alphage and ‘St. Olace Crepulgate’ to the same (occ. by Clement Newce, Gent., the Bowyers Company, Richard Overton, Gent, – Harbart Gent, Thomas Staunton, Serjeant at Mace’) … Witnesses: Edward Boldero (his granddau. m. William Harris, partner of William Underwood in Virginia); Richard Young, Roger Clarke, Wyllyam Gybbyns, Thomas Halle, Rychard Pattersyn, Thomas Thornton, he being the father of the aforementioned John Thornton, who married Mary Ann Deddum, father of Joseph Thornton (12), the father of the said William Thornton, who sold land to John Waters, brother, as given, of Ann Waters, and uncle of Elizabeth Waters, wife of William Overton.

The said Richard Overton, Gent., was the father of a John Overton, who may have been he who was associated with ‘William Coomes’,of the Coombes family of St. Olave, Southwark: ‘Coomes v Overton. Plaintiffs: William Coomes, Margaret Coomes, his wife, and another. Subject: personal estate of Margaret Nevill, widow of London, Middlesex’ (13). He may have been the ‘William Comes’ that had been ‘slain by the Indians’ before the 1624/5 Muster.

The next generation of Overtons included Thomas Overton, a tailor in Covent Garden (2 miles from St Sepulchre), whose son was John Overton (‘John Overton, of S’ Sepulchre’s, Lond., Stationer, Widr, ab’ 35, & Sara Garrett, of S’ Olave’s, Southwark, Spr.’, afors.); ‘who was apprenticed to Thomas Gould in the Stationers’ Company in 1655 for eight years; he was freed in 1663. In 1665 he bought the shop and stock of Peter Stent, after his death that year; to do this, he must have been given a significant capital by his father. In 1668 he moved back again to the White Horse without Newgate, but no longer in Giltspur Street, but instead at the corner of Little Old Bailey near the Fountain Tavern against St Sepulchre’s Church. In 1677 Overton married, in a second marriage, Sara, sister of the printseller John Garrett who is known to have been a friend of his. A presumably related Henry Overton was a bookseller in Pope’s Head Alley. Overton issued five catalogues between 1667 and c. 1672, and there is an anonymous mezzotint portrait of him made in 1708 (14). John Overton retired in 1707, and sold his stock to his second son Henry (b. 1676) who had married Sarah Baker in 1706. He died in 1713. His will, signed in 1711, shows that he, his wife, and two of their children (Henry and Sarah), were all living in the White Horse. His bequests amounted to over £1,500 – a very large sum – and included capital sums to two other sons, Philip and James, to enable them to set up in trade; a fourth son Thomas had last been heard of in America in 1702′ (15).

The said Henry Overton, a printer, who began to publish in 1629, and had in 1642 a shop in Pope’s Head Alley, was the brother of Richard Overton, the pamphleteer and radical Leveller, who was married to Mary Overton (16), who was imprisoned for no more than stitching her husband’s pamphlets.

In essence, there were a number of closely related Overton families, connected to Southwark, St. Sepulchres, and the print trade, and their desendants in Virginia were likely to have been degrees of cousin.

James Overton, son of John Overton, the printer, was likely to be Captain James Overton. The fictitious birth and marriage records relating to the early Overtons of St Peters/St Pauls parish, Hanover, can be left without comment. Temperance Overton, on chronological grounds, was most likely a daughter or niece of James Overton. She married William Harris, descended from the Harris family of Southwark, London.

The following Thomas Harris (17) was the probable brother of:

1. William Harris, who, at St. Olave, Southwark, married (May 25, 1643) Elizabeth Arnell. Anthony Arnell was a transportee of Thomas Harris, d. 1672: March 2, 1658: ‘Thomas Harris, 1000 acres, IOW Co. Upon a swamp running into the W. branch of Nansamond Riv., including 2 Indian fields. Trans. of 20 persons: John Hardy, Alexander Vaughn, Ann Lees, William Todd, Eliz. Jones, Mary Wood, John Davis, John Griffin, Fran. Anderson, Jno. Pew, Ann Greene, Eliza. Nusome, Weltin (Walton) Harris, Anth. Arnold, Sam. Trobury, Alexander Cahill (18).
1.1. ‘Wm Harris and wife, Hennerettah, of parish of Fredericksville, Louisa, deed to Martin Baker of Hanover, for good causes, thereunto moving, part of tract granted by patent March 24, 1725 unto William Harris, and by said William given said Wm. Harris, his son, in will recorded (prior to 1734) in Hanover Co. (19).
1.1.1. ‘William Harris, Junr., m. Temperance Overton: ‘1500 acres, New Land, Hanover Co., adj. Mrs. Arnold and George Woodroof’s lines; on Overton’s fork of Elk Creek. April 11, 1732. (20). William Harris Jr. was ‘Captain William Harris‘, and ‘William Harris, Gent., 76 acs. (NL), Hanover Co; beg. at James Glen’s corner; to N. side the Little River; on the Newmarket line; 24 Mar. 1725, 10 Shill.’ (21). James Overton is recorded thus: ‘James Overton, 400 acs. (new lease), Hanover Co.; on N. side the S. fork of Elk Cr.; on John Raglin’s line; 20 Feb 1723, 40 shill’ (22). Hanover County, 1706-1786, Vestry Book of St. Paul’s Parish (VBSPP), p. 107. At a Vestry being appointed at ye upper Church ye 7th of April 1724 being Easter Tuesday there was present: ‘Capt Peter Garland; Mr. John Anderson; Capt. William Harris; Mr. John White; Mr. Joseph Baughon; Mr. Jas. Overton – Church Warden. Register’d Jno Fitsgerrald Clk Vestry’. VBSPP, p. 116: At a Vestry held Lower Church in Saint Pauls Parish, January the Second 1726 – ‘Thomas Anderson and Charles Hudson were elected and appoint’d Vestry men in room of William Harris & James Overton having both first Subscribed the Test’. William Harris may have been the son-in-law of James Overton.

John Anderson was the son of Robert Anderson and Mary Overton, often given as a sister of James Overton, but, in reality, of unknown relationship to him. July 2, 1735: ‘John Anderson of Hanover to Nathaniel Anderson of same, brother of sd John Anderson for 3 shillings … 1 acre on the north side of Totopotomoys Creek at the end of a tract of 670 acres which Mary Anderson bought of George Wilkinson … where the dividing line comes to the creeks brink … to build a water mill (23).

1.1.1.1. ‘John Harris, 400 acres New Land, Hanover County; adj. Ambrose Joshua Smith, Capt. Thomas Carr and Ann Arnold; on low side of Great Rockey Creek (24). John Harris of Cedar Creek, who died before 1745, established the Quaker Meeting with John Stanley in 1721, it being assumed that he married Mary Stanley, John Stanley’s daughter. It has been noted that the Harris of St. Olave’s had intermarried with a family of Stanley.
1.1.1.1.1. Robert Harris and wife Lemenda, to Stephan Ragland, October 16, 1742, 60lbs for 230 acres. Robert Harris late of Hanover County Virgina, now of Bertie, land on Roanoak River adj. to Ragland at Turbevills Run. Witn. P. Smith, Nathaneil Hill, Jn., Arnold Brown, May ct 1741.

‘In the name of God amen I Robert Harris … of the County of Granville being … weak in body but of sound … mind and memory and understanding do make this my last will and testament utterly revoking all other wills testaments codicils of wills heretofore made by me. Item: I give to my niece Mary Harris daughter of David Harris one of my best beds of furniture also one cow and calf. Item: I give to my grandson Thomas Harris son of Thomas Harris one Negro boy called … also all the land I possess joining the land of Kimbrough Ogilvie and Thomas Wilbourn except one hundred acres which is to be laid off for said Thomas Wilbourn to him Item: I give to my daughter Mary Ogilvie fifty pounds current money to be paid out of my estate. Item: I give to my daughter Lemander Hampton fifty pounds current money to be paid out of my estate. All the rest of my estate both real and personal to be sold at twelve months … and equally divided amongst my sons Christopher Harris, Sherwood Harris, Robert Harris, David Harris, and Samuel Harris. Item: I give unto my wife Lemander Harris one Negro wench by the name of … and all the property she has unto her possession now … during her natural life … In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and affixed my seal this 5th day of June 1785. Robert Harris (Seal) (25).
1.1.1.2. Jemima Harris, m. William Overton, son of James Overton.
1.1.1.3. Robert Harris, m. Mourning Glenn (Will pr. 1776, Albemarle County; John Rodes and William Shelton, executors). She was probably the daughter of James Glenn. Book A, p. 486, November 27, 1752: ‘I, Robert Harris of Fredericksville Par., Louisa Co. For natural love and affection to my son-in-law, Willaim Shelton of afsd. Par. two mulatto slaves called Sherwood and Moses. Sig. Robert Harris. wit. Tyree Harris, Ben. Brown, Jr., Robert Wilson’.

VBSPP, p. 255: ‘The lands of Sam’l Overton, Jas. Overton, Henry Mills, Joseph Peors, Matt. Toler, Widd. Bradley, Mr. Duke, John Hickenson, and Jno. Glenn being made one Precinct, whereof Sam’l Overton and James Overton were Overseers made this return, viz. this Order. Executed, Mr. Duke’s, & Jno Hickason’s only excepted which promis’d to come, but did not, in presence of us, Henry Mills, Rob’t. Harris, Jno. Glenn, Sam’l. Overton & Jas. Overton.’ Samuel Overton was probably a son of William Overton and Elizabeth Waters, dau. of Samuel Waters, and a cousin of James Overton. James Overton’s son and namesake married Mary Waller.

1.1.1.3.1. Christopher Harris. VBSPP, p. 266: ‘The lands of Edw’d. Garland, Jas. Overton, Xpher. Harris, Jno. Glenn, Sam’l. Reynolds, Henry Farmer, Rob’t. Jennings & Abra. Venable being one precinct of which Edw’d. Garland and Jas. Overton were Overseers who made this return, the within Order executed in presence of James Glenn, Sam’l Reynolds, Abra. Venable, Henry Farmer, Mr. Robt. Jennings did not appear for his Land and Sam’l. Reynolds is all in one pattent and no Division’.

Edward Garland may have been related to Peter Garland. The Will of John Moone of IOW, pr. August 12, 1655, bequests to ‘Joanne Garland my wive’s daughter four female cattle & two hogsheads of tobacco to be delivered if she be living or her child be living … to Peter Garland my wive’s son-in-law one hogshead of tobacco’ (26). John Moon married the widow Prudence Wilson, thus Peter Garland had married her daughter, Joan Wilson. When Prudence Moone died in March 1664, Peter Garland was security for administration of her estate by her son William Wilson.

The Garlands may have been from St Saviour, Southwark: Nicholas Hickes, of St Saviour, yeoman, ‘sick in body’, bequests to the poor of St Saviour parish; names Elizabeth Hickes his wife; George Hicks his brother; Katherine his sister, wife of Robert Willson, dwelling at Elmley Castle in Worcestershire. Overseers: William Garland, brewer; Richard Boover, innholder; Thomas Whittingslowe, baker’ (27). Another Southwark brewer was ‘Thomas Waller, brewer’ (28).

In my opinion, William Harris, husband of Temperance Overton, was not the namesake associated with the Alves family. Although sharing some acquaintences, there are clear strands of disambiguation.

This may not be a pedigree of choice for some, the earliest Overtons not being identifiable, but it is a very interesting one that connects to a family which was as well known for their radical views as they were for their very fine print work. It will not be a pedigree of choice for others, as the modern phenomena of the living claiming an ancestry with those of the same name, then debaring others from that ancestry on the grounds of mismatching DNA results, is every much a tyranny as the one many English people fled from when settling in Virginia.

In this sense, these notes are a suggestion of genealogical history, rather than fantasy.

copyright m stanhope 2015

REFERENCES:

(1) LML
(2) https://walterfitzgilbertdehamilton.wordpress.com/2015/11/26/cousins-of-sergeant-john-harris
(3) 2 Fol. 763, No. Lib. B. T., No. 3, 1755-1760
(4) Le Neve’s Ped. of Knights, COL/OF/02/149
(5) Orders and receipts for payments, London
(6) St John the Baptist, Thorpe Achurch P.R.
(7) Northampton Probate Registry, Will Book A.V., p. 347
(8) Nat. Arch. C 2/JasI/P1/20
(9) Land Office Patents, p. 573, Reel 7
(10) Old Rappahannock Co. D.B. 6, p. 83
(11) Nat. Arch. H1/13/1, 1578
(12) Nat. Arch. C 5/377/207
(13) Nat. Arch. C 5/599/42. July 10, 1608
(14) CS IV p. 1699, no.78
(15) Brit. Mus., cit. Tyacke pp.130-4
(16) See Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. p. 172; Lords’ Journals, viii. 645, 648; The Petition of Mary Overton, Prisoner in Bridewell, to the House of Commons
(17) See https://walterfitzgilbertdehamilton.wordpress.com/2015/11/26/cousins-of-sergeant-john-harris/
(18) Nugent, ‘Cavaliers and Pioneers’, vol. 1, p. 386
(19) Louisa Co., Va, B. 2, p. 298
(20) Nugent, C&P, Vol. iii., p 30
(21) ibid. p. 389
(22) ibid. p. 259
(23) Hanover Co. Court Records. Recorded July 3, 1735
(24) Nugent, ibid., p. 414
(25) NC State Archives, Granville County
(26) W.B. 1, P. 88
(27) anuary 21, 1603, TNA, Prob.11/103, ff.58v-59r
(28) see Will of Thomas Foster, TNA, Prob.11/163, f.173r-v, March 1632

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged | Leave a comment

HARRIS OF HANOVER COUNTY

hanovermap

The connections are through Harris/Arnold family of Southwark, London, the Benns, Hamptons, and Thorntons of the same place, and the connections of the Bryan and Mann families in Virginia. They were all of seafaring/merchant stock. They are probably of the same family as Sergeant John Harris.

1. Capt. John Bryan Sr. d. before 1610, in Rotterdam.
1.1. John Bryan Jr.; worked for the Barker (Baker) Family of Bristol and London. He came to Virginia in 1622 on the Bonaventure; d. in Maryland, 1638.
1.2. Maria Bryan, m. mariner Capt. James Turner, November 14, 1596, Saint Margaret Lothbury, London.
1.3. Captain Richard Bryan.
1.4. Capt. Francis Bryan; certified as Ship Captain in Rotterdam by Capt. Nicholas Washington , June 14, 1609.
1.5. Capt. William Bryan; d. after 1656 in Gloucester Co., Virginia; m. 1. Catherine Morgan, Sept. 18, 1618, Lion Street, Rotterdam, dau. of Thomas Morgan and Catherine Herbert, of Tredgar, Monmouthshire, Wales. Thomas Morgan was a merchant, and held property in Rotterdam, Amsterdam, Ireland, Scotland, Brussels, Bruges, Wales, and Jamaica. 2. Catherine Thatcher, Nov. 26, 1634, in Northolt, Middlesex, dau. of James Thatcher, Gent (a ship owner in Willingdon, London, and Rotterdam etc.), and Elizabeth Lusher; m. June 10, 1610, in Chaunton, Sussex.
1.5.1. Capt. Morgan Bryan, bapt. Aug. 14, 1621, Munster, Ireland; d. June 1682 in Gloucester Co., Virginia, aged 61; m. Alice Barker, 1650, in Brugge. Morgan was certified as Ship Captain in Charles City, Virginia, June 11, 1646, by Capt. Henry Barker, cousin of Morgan’s wife, Alice. Captain Henry Barker, son of Captain William Barker, was b. 1617, and bur. in St. Margaret’s Parish, Westminster, London, 1669. John Beale claimed the head right of Morgan Bryan and used it to obtain a patent of 400 acres in Charles River County, dated October 10, 1642. (Cavaliers & Pioneers, vol.i., p. 135). Alice was the sister of Captain Henry Barker, and John Barker.

‘William Barker, bapt. on 7 May 1592 in St. Werburgh’s, Bristol; merchant and mariner (his family interchangeably called Baker), who deposed his age to be 37 in 1629, and mate of the Hopewell, which sailed fom Virginia on New years Eve of that year for England, under Captain Richard Russell, in company with ‘the Gift’ of London, under Captain Samuel Crampton and Master Edward Beale. (See Coldham, P.W., English Adventurers and Emigrants, 1609-1660, p. 23, 1984). He bought land in Flowerdew Hundred from Abraham Piersey’s dau., Elizabeth. This property passed to his son, John Barker, in 1655, who left the plantation to two of his sisters, Sarah and Elizabeth Limbrey. William Barker traded out of London with his partners, which included John Sadler and Richard Quiney, Merchants, associated with the Yarwood family of Southwark, London, with whom he patented land in Charles City County. He was also a partner of Francis Derrick: April 13, 1639: ‘Bond of Francis Derrick (the younger), of Bristol, and William Barker, of Ratcliffe, Middlesex, to the King, in 1,000l. conditioned for the appearance of Derrick before the Council, to answer an accusation of piracy pretended to have been committed by him upon a Spanish ship in a voyage to Virginia, about 11th October 1636’. Francis Derrick was the son of his namesake – see Prob. 11/176/291, the Will of Francis Derrick, Merchant of Bristol, Gloucestershire. The link to John Barker/Baker (br. of William Barker/Baker, bapt. February 14, 1600, St. Werburgh’s, Bristol, Captain of ‘the Abraham’ in 1635) is established thus: ‘Francis Derrick to Richard Johnson, bill of sale for 30 acres, October 14, 1638: ‘Whereas John Baker and Dorothy his wife, daughter of the late deceased Sergeant John Harris, have by order of court at Henrico on the 27th day of August last surrendered to mee Captain Francis Derrick all the right and title which they and claime unto the devident of land belonging to the late deceased Georg Cawcott which was given to the said Dorothy by the last will and testament of the said Cawcott as by the surrender in the said court and by the pattent and will recorded at James Cittie, etc. For good and valuable causes and considerations. Wtnesses: Lawrence Hulett and John Owell’ (Nugent, B. 1., part 2, p. 113). Francis Derrick was the father of ‘Derick, Henry (d. 1677), late of the parish of St. Stephen’s, Bristol. (V. M., XVI, 197, 198). On March I, 1661, Richard Taylor of Flowerdieu Hundred made a bond to Mrs. Frances Netherland of the same, widow, to protect her from any claims or inheritance to be had and made for Sarah, John and Elizabeth the children of said Frances by her first husband Mr. Willm. Barker, dec’d.; after this date Frances married Thomas Drew..

1.5.1.1. Morgan Bryan, b. in 1651 in Gloucester County, Virginia; d. in 1723 in Brugge, age 72; m. Frances Gwynne, 1678, in Port Royal, Kingston, Jamaica, dau. of George Gwynne and his wife, Joan Morgan, both of Llanelwedd, Wales. Frances’ mother was the dau. of Robert Morgan, and the sister of Sir Henry Morgan, the pirate.
1.5.1.1.1. Morgan Bryan, b. 1684, in Llanelwedd, Wales; d. Apr. 3, 1763, in Rowan County, NC, age 79; m. Martha Strode, Aug. 22, 1714, in St. Peter’s Parish, Burlington County, NJ.; dau. of Edward Strode and Susanna Hatchett. Martha was born in Sept. 1691, in Brugge, Belgium, and d. on Aug. 24, 1762, in Rowan County, NC, aged 70.
1.5.1.1.1.1. Joseph Bryan Sr., b. 1716, Burlington County, NJ.; d. in 1805, Jefferson County, Kentucky, aged 89. Joseph Bryan m. (1) Hester (probably) Hampton.

Jefferson Co., KY, Will Book 1, p. 158: In the name of God Amen; I Joseph Bryan of the County of Jefferson, State of Kentucky, being weak in body but of sound and perfect mind and memory, blessed be almighty God for the same, do make and publish this my last will and testament in manner and form following (that is to say) after my lawful debts are settled I give and bequeath unto my beloved (2nd) wife Alee a gray mare, a bed and furniture and thirty dollars, either cash or property. I also bequeath to my sons, Samuel, Joseph and John Bryan the sum of fifty dollars each, either cash or property … And Ido hereby appoint my two sons Joseph and John Bryan executors of this my last will and testament, hereby revoking all former wills sand testaments made by me. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal this twentieth day of November 1804. Joseph Bryan (Seal) Signed, sealed and published as his last will and testament in the presence of us: Edward Cox Sr., David Enochs, Ephraim Hampton‘. (This being Ephraim Hampton Jr., son of Ephraim Hampton and Lemander Harris, sister of this David Harris, children of Robert Harris: Rowan County, NC: David Hampton getting 50 acres on the Dutchman’s Creek on October 10, 1783, selling to James Wilson on September 15, 1785, Joseph Bryan being witness.

‘In the name of God amen I Robert Harris … of the County of Granville being … weak in body but of sound … mind and memory and understanding do make this my last will and testament utterly revoking all other wills testaments codicils of wills heretofore made by me. Item: I give to my niece Mary Harris daughter of David Harris one of my best beds of furniture also one cow and calf. Item: I give to my grandson Thomas Harris son of Thomas Harris one Negro boy called … also all the land I possess joining the land of Kimbrough Ogilvie and Thomas Wilbourn except one hundred acres which is to be laid off for said Thomas Wilbourn to him Item: I give to my daughter Mary Ogilvie fifty pounds current money to be paid out of my estate. Item: I give to my daughter Lemander Hampton fifty pounds current money to be paid out of my estate. All the rest of my estate both real and personal to be sold at twelve months … and equally divided amongst my sons Christopher Harris, Sherwood Harris, Robert Harris, David Harris, and Samuel Harris. Item: I give unto my wife Lemander Harris one Negro wench by the name of … and all the property she has unto her possession now … during her natural life … providing she proves by good and sufficient witness that she had just cause to leave her marriage bed and if not the said Negro and other property she has in her possession to be taken by my executors hereafter named and sold and applied as I have dictated … that all Book Debts due me shall be given up to the Debtors. Lastly I constitute my son Sherwood Harris, Samuel Harris and my good friend Col. Joseph Taylor Executors of this my last will and testament. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and affixed my seal this 5th day of June 1785. Robert Harris (Seal) (NC State Archives, Granville County).

From ‘Sergeant John Harris’ –
1. William Harris, who, at St. Olave, Southwark, married (May 25, 1643) Elizabeth Arnell. Anthony Arnell was a transportee of Thomas Harris : March 2, 1658: ‘Thomas Harris, 1000 acres, Isle of Wight Co. Upon a swamp running into the W. branch of Nansamond Riv., including 2 Indian fields. Trans. of 20 persons: John Hardy, Alexander Vaughn, Ann Lees, William Todd, Eliz. Jones, Mary Wood, John Davis, John Griffin, Fran. Anderson, Jno. Pew, Ann Greene, Eliza. Nusome, Walton Harris , Anth. Arnold, Sam. Trobury, Alexander Cahill (Nugent, ‘Cavaliers and Pioneers’, vol. 1, p. 386).

2. ‘Wm Harris and wife, Hennerettah, of parish of Fredericksville, Louisa, deed to Martin Baker of Hanover, for good causes, thereunto moving, part of tract granted by patent March 24, 1725 unto William Harris, and by said William given said Wm. Harris, his son, in will recorded (prior to 1734) in Hanover Co. (Louisa Co., Va, B. 2, p. 298).

3. ‘William Harris, Junr.: ‘1500 acres, New Land, Hanover Co., adj. Mrs. Arnold and George Woodroof’s lines; on Overton’s fork of Elk Creek (Nugent, C&P, vol. III, p. 303). April 11, 1732).

4. ‘John Harris, 400 acres New Land, Hanover County; adj. Ambrose Joshua Smith, Capt. Thomas Carr and Ann Arnold; on low side of Great Rockey Creek (ibid. p. 414). John Harris of Cedar Creek, who died before 1745, established the Quaker Meeting with John Stanley in 1721, it being assumed that he married Mary Stanley, John Stanley’s daughter. It has been noted that the Harris of St. Olave’s had intermarried with a family of Stanley. William Harris, the grantee of 1725, was ‘William Harris, Gent., 76 acs. (NL), Hanover Co; beg. at James Glen’s corner; to N. side the Little River; on the Newmarket line; 24 Mar. 1725, 10 Shill.’ (ibid. p. 389).

He was also recorded thus: ‘Capt. William Harris, Gent., 266 acs. (NL), Hanover Co; beg. at Thomason’s line on S. side the Little River, at mouth of Byars’ Branch; on New Market lines; 24 Mar. 1725, 30 Shill.’ (ibid., p. 420). Hanover Court Records, 1733-1735, p. 9, record: ‘At a Court held for Hanover Co. 2 Nov. 1733. on petition of James Overton it is ordered that John Kimbro Sen., George Berry, John Henson and John Harris or any three of them being first Sworn do value the buildings, works and Improvements with Regard to expenses on 400 acres of land belonging to the petitioner on branches of the south fork of the Little River in this Co. and that they make Report to the next Court’. The first Arnold of this family recorded in Virginia was Robert: ‘Robt. Arnold transported 1637, headright claimed by William Spencer, county not named’ (C&P, vol. 1, p. 81). These Arnolds were associated with Matthew Tomlin – and he with the Thomas Harris who died in 1688 – ‘Jane Arnold transported 1686, headright claimed by Mathew Tomlin, Isle of Wight County’ (C&P, vol. II, p. 299).

James Overton is recorded thus: ‘James Overton, 400 acs. (new lease), Hanover Co.; on N. side the S. fork of Elk Cr.; on John Raglin’s line; 20 Feb 1723, 40 shill’ (Nugent, C&P, vol. 3, p. 259). A James Overton appears in the Vestry Book of St. Paul’s Parish: ‘At a Vestry held at Mr Wm Harris’s 9br ye 6th 1722 … Mr. James Overton was this day Admitted a vestry man for this Parish, and had the usual Oaths Administer’d by Majr Nicho Meriwether one of his Majesty’s Justices of the peace, & likewise signd the Test’. The convergence of Harris and Overton has led to the speculation that James Overton was the father of William Overton, who married his first cousin, Jemima Harris, dau. of Temperance (Overton) Harris and her husband, William Harris, the ‘Captain’, ‘Gent’, aforementioned.

*Robert Harris and wife Lemenda, to Stephan Ragland, Oct. 16 1742, 60lbs for 230 acres. Robert Harris late of Hanover County Virgina, now of Bertie, land on Roanoak River adj. to Ragland at Turbevills Run. Witn. P. Smith, Nathaneil Hill, Jn., Arnold Brown, May ct 1741. Deed dtd. 13 Feb 1746; Reg. Edgcombe Co., Feb. Ct., 1746, NC Deed Book 3, p. 69: William Reeves, Jr. of Edge. Co. to John Rainwater. (co. not identified). For 50 pounds sterling, money of England, 160 acres more or less, (incl.) all houses, orchards, gardens etc. Wits.: Robert Harris, Leminder Harris, Christopher Hains (Hains, Haynes). Deed dtd. 29 Mar 1744; Reg. Edgcombe Co., May Ct., 1744, NC Deed Book 5, p. 253: John Arnol (Arnold) of Northampton Co. to John Morris of Northampton Co. For 100 pounds proclamation money, 90 acres Gilliams island in Roanoke river joining Arthur Harris; part of a grant to John Arnol. Wits.: Robert Weat , John Renwater. Deed dtd. 15 Dec 1744; Reg. Edge. Co. Feb. Ct. 1744, NC Deed Book 5, p. 368: James Lee and Frances his wife of Edge. Co. to David Rozar. For 60 pounds current money of Virginia, 300 acres on the south side of Moratock river (incl.) all houses, orchards, gardens etc., as by patent to Seth Hatcher. 1 Feb 1725. Wits.: Robert Harris, Evan Ragland, Nathaniel Merritt.

Deed dtd. 23 Sept 1741; Reg. Edge. Co. Feb. Ct. 1741, NC Deed Book 5, p. 19: William Reeves Jr. and Hardy his wife of Edge. Co. to Mary Merritt (co. not identified). For 12 pounds sterling money of England, 220 acres more or less in the fork of Chockeyott creek joining John Muston, the Spring meadow and the Wolf Trap branch, (incl.) all houses, orchards, gardens. Wits.: Robert Harris, Richard Cuerton, Nathaniel Merritt. Deed dtd. 27 Aug 1750; Reg. Edgcombe Co., Aug Ct., 1751, NC Deed Book 4, p. 106: Robert Harris of Granville Co. (NC) to Robert Taylor of Edge. Co. For 80 pounds sterline money of Great Britain, 445 acres joining Chockyot creek; part of a patent to William Johnson 1 Mar 1743. Wits.: A. J. Smith, Matthew Jones, William Ogilvie. Deed dtd. 22 Feb 1747; Reg. Edge. Co. Aug. Ct., NC Deed Book 3, p. 270: Joseph Johnstone of Edge. Co. son of William Johnstone decd. to Robert Harris of Edge. Co. For 1000 pounds sterling money of England, 195 acres joining the sd. Harris and Chockyot creek (incl) all houses, orchards, gardens etc.; the land given me by my father. Wits.: Richard Harris, Nathaniel Merritt.

Deed dtd. 13 Jan 1747; Reg. Edge. Co. Aug. Ct. 1748, NC Deed Book 3, p. 263: Robert Harris of Granville Co. to William Smith of Edge. Co. For 10 pounds current money of Virginia, 250 acres on the lower side of Chockot creek joining Curenton, William Reves, Gum branch and the creek, part of a grant to William Johnston. 11 Apr 1745. Wits.: William Reves, Christopher Ogilvie. Deed dtd. 24 Oct 1739; Reg. Edgcombe Co. May Ct., 1740, NC Deed Book 1, p. 334: Marmaduke Kimbrough of Edgecombe Co. to Margaret Harris and her husband Richard Harris late of Hanover Co., Virginia. For the love I bear unto my youngest sister and her husband, 100 acres during their natural lives, joining the land whereon the Harris dwelling now standeth, the sd. Harris to work no hands on the sd. land except his own slaves; part of a patent to Captain John Gaddissi in 1722. Wits.: Robert Harris, Benjamin Darny.

Deed dtd. 20 Aug 1739; Reg. Edge. Co., Aug. Ct. 1739, NC Deed Book 1, p. 289: Ralph Mason, Sr. of Bertie Co. to Philip Smith (co. not identified). For 20 pounds lawful money of Great Britain, 110 acres more or less in 2 tracts of land on the south side of the Morratock river on Plumb Tree island between the lands of Buckley Kimbrough, late of Joseph Calvert and Amy Besnon, joining Robert Lamg, John Gray, Thomas Whitmell and the Goose pond, being the land that the said Mason and his son Ralph Jr. formerly lived on, and was purchased by him from William Reeves, and Nathaniel Merritt, (incl.) all houses, orchards etc. Wits.: Robert Harris, Richard Moore. Deed dtd. 7 Nov 1735. Edgecombe Co., NC Deed Book 1, p. 154: William Winston and Rebecca his wife of Hanover Co., VA to Marmaduke Kimbrough of Hanover Co., Virginia. For 5 shillings, current money of Virginia and one ear of Indian corn on the Feast of St. Michael the Archangel, 1170 acres on the south side of Morratuck river, joining the river. Wits.: Buckley Kimbrough, Robert Harris, Richard Harris. Registered: Hanover Co., Virginia 18 Nov. 1735. Charles Hudson, one of his Majesties Justices of the Peace (of Hanover Co., VA).

Deed Book H: (266, 267), Richard Harris of Granville Co, NC to John Harris son of the abovesaid Richard Harris, 23 November 1766 “for & in consideration of the natural love & effection [sic] which he beareth unto his said son John Harris,all that seat tract or parcel of land lying in the county foresaid; Beginning at a Hickory in Jonathan White’s line, thence South 20 degrees East 178 pole to a corner White Oak, thence east 140 pole to a corner White Oak, thence North 20 degrees West 178 pole to a corner Spanish Oak, thence West 140 pole to the first station, containing in the whole 144 acres of land. Richard Harris. Wit: Daniel Standard, John Kittrell. Granville County February Court 1767. Acknowledged by Richard Harris. Test Samuel Benton CC. Registered Samuel Benton PR.

Chowan Precinct. North Carolina, 1696-1723, Deed Book C, p. 220: William Gray of Chowan Prect. to James Turner of Isle of Wight Co., Va., 19 Dec. 1821: 15 pds 320 acres on the southside of Morattoke river, joining the River Pocoson, Goose Meadow, John Bryan and the river. Wit.: John Gray, William Comrie, Seth Hatcha. Ack 25 May 1722 before C. Gale Ch. Just. Reg. 2 July 1722; p. 221: William Gray of Chowan Prect. to John Bryan of Isle of Wight Co., Va. 18 Dec. 1721, 15 pds. 320 acres on the south side of Morattoke River, joining John Mann and the River. Wit.: John Gray, William Comrie, Seth Hatcher. Ack. 25 May, 1722 C. Gale, Ch. Just. Reg 2 July 1722. Sale of estate of Richard Harris, deceased, by Benjamin Beardon, exr., April 23, 1821; mentions Charles, Samuel, and Daniel Harris as buyers.

Lemander Harris  m. Ephraim Hampton Sr. Will Book G., p. 322, Rowan County, North Carolina: ‘In the name of God Amen I Ephraim Hampton of Rowan County and State of North Carolina having called to mind that it is appointed for all men once to die and being of Sound mind and memory, I do hereby ordain this my last Will and Testament in the manner and form following (to wiit) My will and desire is that my wife Lemender to live in the house where I now live during her lifetime or widowhood and to keep as much of my moveable property as She wants to live upon, and to Keep my negro woman Rachel her Lifetime or widowhood, and have her sufficient maintenance off the plantation, and my Will and desire is that my Son Thomas Hampton to have a Bed and furniture and the Waggon and hind gears and a table, and that all the rest of my moveable property to be sold and devided Equally between my Daughter Fanny Shaw, my daughter Patsy Smith, my daughter Lemender Hill, my daughter Ritter Brown, and my Will and desire is that my land be equally divided between my Two Sons Thomas Hampton and Robert Hampton, so that they both get a part of the River Bottom and for the lower End to include the House where I do now live and my will and desire is that the said Thomas Hampton & Robert Hampton do pay out of the price of the land to my son Ephraim Hampton One Hundred and Eighty Eight Dollars, to my son David Hampton two hundred and Eighty eIght and to my son, Oliver Hampton One Hundred and Eighty Eight Dollars which the said Thomas and Robert Hampton is to have six annual payments one sixth part every year untill all is paid up. And it is my will and Desire that after my wifes decease all what she has kept to live upon be sold and the money equally devided between my four daughters – Fanny Shaw, Patsy Smith, Lemender Hill and Ritter Brown. I acknowledge this to be my last Will and Testament, disannulling all others. Given under my Hand and Seal this l8th day of January in the Year of Our Lord …

The Christian name Sherwood is quite singular, and may be through an association with William Sherwood, of the parish of White Chappell, London, who m. the widow of Richard James; Jaquelin succeeded to the rights of William Sherwood, having m. his widow, and transmitted them to the Amblers through his second wife, Martha, dau. of William Cary. John Hardy and William Sherwood witness Robert Burnett, who m. the widow of Robert Williamson, giving bond for estate (D.B. 2, P. 85). As shown in previous notes, John Hampton, of Southwark, London, m. 1. Mary Mann. He received Hampfield from his father in 1677 at same time he received 157 acres adjoining land from John Mann. Mann’s deed calls him Capt. John Hampton, and explains intended marriage to dau. Mary. Before 1704 he moved to King William, Pamunkey Neck. His will is dated November 10, 1718 … issue: Thomas, Mary, John (married Margret Wade), William (m. Martha (Thornton*) Catlett, wid., Richard m. 2. … Cary ….. issue: … Cary. John Mann* was the br. of Thomas Mann, as follows. (At Court held 25 August 1694, Col. Arthur Smith, Capt. Henry Applewhaite, Thomas Giles and Capt. James Benn** were instructed to meet at the house of Humphrey Marshall to audit the account between Humphrey Marshall and John Man). *  ** Of Southwark, London.

See, as follows, 1.5.8, James Bryan, bapt. on July, 1637, Copenhagen; d. in 1733 in Bertie Precinct, NC. age 96. ‘315 acres between Kingsale swamp and the main Blackwater. Beg.g at a pine William Mayo’s corner tree in Richard Booth’s line’ (Land Office Patents No. 7, 1679-1689 (v.1 & 2 p.1-719), p. 252 (Reel 7). James Bryan married Sarah Duck, Mar. 1668, in St. Dunstan Parish, Stepney, London. Sarah was bapt. on Sept. 3, 1644, Wandsworth, London, and d. before 1730 in Bertie Precinct.  ‘Sumerell, John. 420 acres between the lands of Gyles Limscot, Thomas Man, Wm. Mayo, Richard Booth, Bridgman Joyner, and James Bryan; on the Blackwater branches’ (Land Office Patents No. 7, 1679-1689 (v.1 & 2 p.1-719), p. 573 (Reel 7). ‘Bryan, James. grantee. Vicks, Jos. 100 acres on the South side of the main Blackwater. Beg.g at the mouth of a branch in Nottawav swamp’ (Land Office Patents No. 9, 1697-1706 (v.1 & 2 p.1-742), p. 468 (Reel 9). Memoranda of Henry Bryan and John Kemp. November 12, 1698. John Kemp was a Maryland tobacco planter, and lived in Talbot County Maryland – Henry’s grandson, William Joyner Jr., married John and Mary Kemp’s daughter, Elizabeth.

Thomas Mann and his wife Eliz. sold 150 acres on Blackwater River to Theophilus Joyner in exchange for 2,050 pounds of tobacco. The 150 acres was part of the above mentioned 300 acre grant to Thomas Man dated 22 September 1682. The site was adjoining property owned by Wm. Mayo and Bridgeman Joyner. Wit: Wm. Mayo and Richard Booth. (Seventeenth Century Isle of Wight County, Virginia, John Bennett Boddie, p. 594). On June 9, 1690, Thomas Man and his wife Eliz. sold the other 150 acres on Blackwater River (of the 300 acre original grant dated September 22, 1682) to Theopilius Joyner. Wit: Will. Mayo and Rich. Booth. Theopilius Joyner and his wife Elinor assigned this piece to Thos. Joyner, Jr. in October 1695. Then, Thomas Joyner and his wife Eliz. … assigned the same 150 acre parcel to Bridgeman Joyner on December 22, 1699 (ibid. 640). Thomas Man of Isle of Wight sold 100 acres acres on Corowaungh Swamp to Henry Hearne of Nansemond Co. The property was adjoining James Johnson. Wit: James Bryan, Bridgeman Joyner and James Benn. (ibid. 603).

On September 13, 1693 Thomas Man, planter, of Isle of Wight deeded to Sarah Man, the wife of Francis Davis, 100 acres on Corowack Swamp along the line of Charles Man. Wit: Wm. Duck and Margaret Duck (ibid. 617).

1.5.1.1.2. Capt. William Bryan, b. in 1680 in Llanelwedd, Wales; d. in 1751, in Perth Amboy, Burlington County, New Jersey, age 71; m. Mary Minchin, May 7, 1708, in Great Barrington, Gloucestershire, England, dau. of mariner Capt. William Minchin and his wife, Isabella.
1.5.1.1.2.1. Jane Bryan, b. in 1718, Perth Amboy, Burlington County, New Jersey; d. before 1785 in Rowan County, NC; m. James Oreton (d. 1777) in 1740.
1.5.1.2. Henry Bryan, b. in 1654 in Gloucester County, Virginia; d. in 1721 in Bristol, Gloucestershire, England; certified as Ship Captain by Capt John Barker of Charles City, Virginia in June 1670. Memoranda on arrest of tobacco for avoidance of dutires: Henry Bryan and John Kemp November 12, 1698. John Kemp was the grandson of Richard Kemp, Governor of Virginia, 1644-1645.
1.5.1.3. Edward Bryan Sr, b. in 1663 in London, d. in 1739, in Craven County, NC, at age 76; m. Christian Council (d. 1743). Tombstone: ‘Edward Bryan, Born in London 1663, Emigrated to Nansemond Cnty, Virginia 1690, Moved to Craven Cnty 1700 – Died 1739. Christiana, his wife dau. of Hodges Council, died 1743’. Children 1. Edward Bryan Jr. b: 1690, m. Anne Collier, & died 1745 Craven County North Carolina. 2. Lewis Bryan, b. 1691, m. Elizabeth Bryan, a cousin. 3. Hardy Bryan, b. 1692, m. Sarah Johnson, & died before May 6, 1760 Craven County, NC. 4. John Bryan, b. 1706, m. Rebecca Orton. Christian was the dau. of Hodges Council and his wife, Lucy Hardy.
1.5.2. David Bryan Sr., d. in 1681, Isle Of Wight County, age 58; m. (1649) Alice Needham (d. bef Feb. 3, 1708) in Shavington, Shropshire, dau. of Sir Robert Needham and Catherine Robinson. He operated a ship repair business in Isle of Wight County.
1.5.2.1. David Bryan Jr., m. Margaret Forbush, dau. of Capt. James Forbush and Margaret Innes. Margaret was born in 1664 in Port Tobacco, Charles County, Maryland, and died in 1732 in Edinburgh, Scotland, age 68.
1.5.2.2. William Bryan, b. 1659, Isle Of Wight County; d. 1722 in Perquimans Precinct, NC, aged 63; m. Alice Macland, dau. of John Macland and Elizabeth Grey, June 16, 1688, in Isle Of Wight County. Alice married 1st, Philip Perry, son of John and Elizabeth Perry, of Isle of Wight County. By her first husband she had the following children. Nicholas Perry, b. 1679. John Perry, b. 1683, m. Sarah Walton.
1.5.2.2.1. William Bryan, b. in 1689, Isle of Wight County; d. before Aug. 27, 1740, in Kingston, South Carolina; m. Sarah Anne Joyner (d. After 1776).
1.5.2.2.2. John Bryan, b. in 1692, Isle Of Wight County; d. in May 1735, Edgecombe Precinct, NC., age 43; married Elizabeth Joyner (d. After 1755) in 1716, in Isle Of Wight County.
1.5.3. Catherine Bryan; d. in 1714 in Norfolk County, Virginia, aged 90; m. Capt. Alexander Mathews Sr. (d. Bef May 23, 1713), son of mariner Thomas Mathew of Longside, Aberdeen, Scotland. ‘Alexander Mathews of ye Lower Parish. Leg.- daughter Sarah Fulgham; to my three grandchildren, Thomas, A—-, and Catharine Joyner; son Alexander Matthews; wife Catherine. Exs., wife and son Alexander. Estate: May 23, 1713, Isle Of Wight County. Land, Marriage, and Probate Records, 1639-1850.
1.5.3.1. Mary Catherine Mathews, b. in 1648 in Rotterdam; d. on May 23, 1713, in St. Mary’s County, Maryland, age 65; m. Robert Joyner (d. Bef 12 Nov 1672).
1.5.3.2. Sarah Mathews, b. in 1651 in Isle Of Wight County, d. after 1715 in Charles City County, Virginia; m. Capt. John Fulgham (d. Bef 7 Jun 1701; associated with the Benns of Southwark, London). John Fulgham, son of Capt. Anthony Fulgham and Martha Webb. John was born in 1647 in Charles City County, Virginia, and died before 7 Jun 1701, at sea. John was certified as Master and Ship Captain by Capt. Henry Barker of Charles City. John Fulgham. Leg.-son John; son Anthony; son Michael; wife Anne; son Edmond. Wife Extx.
1.5.4. John Bryan: ‘Bryan, John. 168 acres on a branch of Nansemum River called the Indian creek. Land Office Patents No. 3, 1652-1655, p. 115 (Reel 2). Bryan, John. 200 acres at the South side of the Western branch of Nansemond River, lying at the South side of the Indian Creek. Land Office Patents No. 5, 1661-1666 (v.1 & 2 p.1-369), p. 123 (Reel 5). Estate: 1711, Norfolk County, Virginia. John married Sarah Berryman, dau. of Capt. Willam Berryman and Eleanor Hold, and aunt of Robert Berryman, Clerk of Isle of Wight County Virginia, 1729, and the sister of John Berryman who died 1711 in Surry County Virginia. Her father was a wealthy merchant, and ship owner.
1.5.4.1. Lewis Bryan, b. 1662, Lower Norfolk County, Virginia; d. 1740, Bertie County, NC., aged 78. Children, selected, William b: 1684, m. Eleanor Martin; Edward Bryan, b. 1703, m. Martha West; Ann, b. 1707, m. John Sharp.
1.5.4.2. William Bryan, b. in 1658, Lower Norfolk County, Virginia; d. before Sept. 23, 1742, Northampton County, NC.; m. Alice Needham (d. after 1 Jan. 1, 1743) in Norfolk County.
1.5.4.3. Joseph Bryan, b. in 1664, Lower Norfolk County, Virginia ; d. 9 Feb 1732 in Charleston, South Carolina, aged 68.
1.5.4.3.1. Joseph Bryan, b: 1693; m. Jane Cockran, b. 1676, St. Margaret Parish, Westminster, London; d. after 1740 in Charleston, South Carolina; dau. of Robert and Elizabeth Cockran of Westminister, later Charleston, South Carolina.
1.5.4.3.1.1. Joseph Bryan Jr., d. after 1776, in Charleston, South Carolina.
1.5.5. Henry Bryan.
1.5.5.1. Mary Bryan, b. 1662, Lower Norfolk County, Virginia; d. in 1734 in Edinburgh, Scotland, aged 72; m. William Joyner Sr., son of Thomas Joyner and Sarah Edwards.
1.5.5.1.1. William Joyner Jr., b. 1681, Norfolk County, Virginia; d. before 1764, Beaufort County, NC; m. Elizabeth Kemp.
1.5.6. Thomas Bryan Sr. bapt. 1 Apr 1647 in Copenhagen, d. before 1 Aug 1718 in Richmond County, Virginia. Estate: 2 Apr 1719. The will of Thomas Bryan:

‘In the name of God Amen: I Thomas Bryan Senior of the Parish of North Farnham, in ye county of Richmond and Colony of Virginia being well stricken in years and much indisposed in body but of sound and perfect mind and memory (thanks be to Almighty God for ye same) do make constitute and ordain and appoint this my last will and testament in manner and form following viz: Item – I will and bequeath all my Lands to my son Thomas Bryan (Reserving ye use of ye same with its appurtenances to my well beloved Wife Eleanor (Wright) during her natural Life) and the Heirs of his body and for want of such Heirs of remainder to my Grand Son George Bryan alias Ashum (Isham?) ye son of my eldest son John to him and his heirs forever. Item – I will and Bequeath to my Beloved Wife aforesaid a gray Mare branded with MB and now in ye possession of Hugh McCoy and her Increase. Item – I give to my son John aforesaid One Shilling. Item – I give to my Daughter Winifred one shilling. Item – I give to my Daughter Margaret Brannan one shilling. Item – I give and bequeath all ye residue of my Personal Estate to be Equally divided between my aforesaid Wife and two youngest children and do hereby constitute my wife aforesaid my sole executrix revoking all wills and testaments b y me heretofore made Ratifying and Confirming this to be m y Last Will and Testament as Witness my hand this 25th day of October Anno Dom: 1715. Sealed Published and Pronounced in presence of George Aluzdech; Alexander Breneham; James Hinds at a Court continued and held for Richmond County the Second Day of April 1719.

This will was proved in open Court by the Oath of James Hinds one of the Witnesses hereto and admitted to Record Teste M. Beckwith Clerk of Court’ – Will Book IV, p. 97.

1.5.6.1. Thomas Bryan Jr. 166 1/2 acres upon the head branches of Wickomoco and Coan Rivers, adjoining John Oldham, and Richard Rout. Northern Neck Grants No. 3, 1703-1710, p. 238 (Reel 288). Bryan, Thomas. 248 acres upon the north east side of Rappahannock River upon the north west branch of Morattico. Northern Neck Grants No. 5, 1713-1719, p. 205 (Reel 289).
1.5.6.1.1. Joseph b: 27 Apr 1729, Richmond County Virginia.
1.5.7. Ensign Francis Bryan, b. 1651 in Gloucester County, Virginia, d. after 1715 in Nansemond County, Virginia,; m. Sarah Burchett (d. After 1715) after 3 Aug 1698 in Nansemond County, Virginia.
1.5.7.1. Anne Bryan, b. in 1699, Nansemond County, Virginia; d.after 1750 in Craven County, NC.; m. Lewis Bryan, son of Edward Bryan Sr. and Christian Council.
1.5.8. James Bryan, baptised on July 9, 1637, Copenhagen, d. in 1733, Bertie Precinct, Nc., age 96. ‘315 acres between Kingsale swamp and the main Blackwater. Beg. at a pine William Mayo’s corner tree in Richard Booth’s line. Land Office Patents No. 7, 1679-1689 (v.1 & 2 p.1-719), p. 252 (Reel 7). James Bryan married Sarah Duck, March 2, 1668, St. Dunstan’s, Stepney. Sarah was bapt. on September 3, 1644, in Wandsworth, London, and died before 1730 in Bertie Precinct, North Carolina. Virginia Land Grant: 16 Apr 1683, Isle Of Wight County. 20 Apr 1687, Isle Of Wight County: ‘Sumerell, John. 420 acres between the lands of Gyles Limscot, Thomas Man, Wm. Mayo, Richard Booth, Bridgman Joyner, and James Bryan; on the Blackwater branches’ (Land Office Patents No. 7, 1679-1689 (v.1 & 2 p.1-719), p. 573 (Reel 7). Bryan, James. grantee. Vicks, Jos. 100 acres on the South side of the main Blackwater. Beg.g at the mouth of a branch in Nottawav swamp. Land Office Patents No. 9, 1697-1706 (v.1 & 2 p.1-742), p. 468 (Reel 9). Memoranda of Henry Bryan and John Kemp. November 12,1698 John Kemp was a Maryland tobacco planter, and lived in Talbot County Maryland – Henry’s grandson William Joyner Jr., married John and Mary Kemp’s daughter, Elizabeth.

As previous notes, the Hampton and Thornton families of St. Olave, Southwark were kin through the ‘Deddums/Dedmans. William Hampton, wool merchant in London, b. May 28, 1592, came to Jamestown on the Bona Nova in 1620; He bought wool from other Virginians and shipping it to his brother Laurence Hampton of London, who was a merchant tailor, and whose so of the same name m, … Garrett. William Hampton’s Will dated 5 Sep 1655 left home to “Mr. William Hampton, Jr. and Rev. Thomas Hampton, Clerke.

John Thornton, m. (1614) Mary Ann Deddum, in St. Olave, Hart Street, Southwark, London. (Robert Taliaferro, of Southwark, m. Katherine Dedman Grymes; their son, Francis Taliaferro, m. Elizabeth Catlett. His grandson – ‘I, William Thornton for the consideration of the acknowledgement … of the dower my wife Elizabeth Thornton, now has or hereafter may have of and to one dividend of 600 acres of land sold to Mr. Waters* and his heirs, have given, granted, bargained, sole, aliened, feeoffeed and confirmed unto my said now wife one mare…’. Witness Rees Evans (Old Rappahannock County Deed Book 6, p. 83).

Thomas Hampton … estate appraised by Thomas Durden … Francis Bridle and Mary Bridle his wife for love and affct to thomas Hampton and Eliz his wife … grant one half of patent of land granted Bridle January 25 1679. February 8, 1689. Test. John Thornton (Boddie, 603) … Thomas Mann of IOW sells to Henry Hearne of Nansemond 100 acres on Carrowaugh Swamp adj James Johnson, adj. Test Bridgeman Joyner, James Benn (of Southwark) … (ibid.).

John Overton, of S’ Sepulchre’s, Lond., Stationer, Widr, ab’ 35, & Sara Garrett, of S’ Olave’s, Southwark, Spr, ab’ 28, alleged by John Garrett, of St Olave’s afs, Printer’. 1676. He was a likely close relative of William Overton, who m. Elizabeth Waters, dau. of Samuel and Anne waters, of St. Sepulchre, London, and sister of John Waters, who bought land fron William Thornton. These Overtons were probably descendants of Richard Overton, Gent, of Southwark, London, mentioned in the Will of Sir Nicholas Ambrose, as was Thomas Thornton; the progenitor of the aforementioned Thornton family.

Wherever else they may have originated, most of the families of this account traded out of Southwark, or other London ports. The Bryan family were just one thread that bound this kinship group, another being that of Harris, about which the traditional narrative is unsound.

c. m stanhope

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged , | Leave a comment

FITZRALPH AND HERIZ

The relationship between the FitzRalph and Heriz families was probably one of non-consanguineous cousinship.

1. Geoffrey Alselin, c. 1035-1108; d. before 1109, when Robert son of Henry I. was created Earl of Gloucester.
1.1. Geoffrey Alselinus (Geoffrey de Heriz?), d. by 1129; witnessed a conventio of Henry de Ferrer’s son, Robert, c. 1125.
1.1.1. Ralph Alselinus. ‘In 1131, Ralph Alselin rendered account of 200 marks of silver, and one mark of gold, for the relief of the land of his father, Geoffrey’.
1.2. The Domesday tenant (‘Robert’); synonomous with Robert de Heriz?, Sheriff of Nottingham, 1110-1122 (Judith A. Green, The Government of England under Henry I., p. 221, 1989), and tenant of the Ferrers, whose son, Ivo, b. c. 1086, was also Sheriff of Nottingham. Ivo married Emma de Bilborough, daughter of Herbert de Bilborough, knight of William Peverel I. ‘Erbert, a knight of William Peverel’s, held this Manor (of Gonalston) in the time of King Henry I. and left it to Emma his eldest daughter, and one of his co-heirs, who, marrying to Ivo de Heriz, brought this manor into his family’ (Thomas Cox, Anthony Hall, Robert Morden, Magna Britannia, p. 104, 1738). Emma’s younger sister, Ivicia, obtained Bilborough. Ambrose was also a man of William Peverel I.  He held of him at Strelley, and held the principal manor at Bilborough. It is commonly assumed that  Herbert de Bilborough was his son, but, although this is chronologically sound, there is no proof.

The Register of Derley-Abbey, British Museum, fol. 58. b., states that ‘Walkelin de Derby and Goda his wife gave the mansion in which they dwelt, and which Walkelin had purchased of William Alsin‘.

Walkelin de Ferrers (son of Robert de Ferrers and Margaret Peverel, son of Henry de Ferrers), married Godeheut de Tosni. In Carta Regis Henrici Secundí (Vide Cart. 57 Hen. III. m. 26. Et Pat. 8 Ric. 11. p. 2, m. 3.) par Dugdale, Henry II. confirms donations to Darley Abbey (founded by Robert de Ferrers),’Sciatis me concessisse et prœsenti confirmâsse ecclesiœ sanctie Marias de Derlega’, and ratifies gifts by Ex dono Willielmi de Heriz et Walchellini de Derbeya et Gode uxoris suœ, totam tenuram prœdicti Willielmi de Derbeia, infra burgum et extra, in mansuris …’, which, in the sense of habitacula villicorum, the lord’s chief dwelling house within his fee, suggests that a case can be made for ‘Willielmi de Heriz’ (son of Ivo) and ‘William Alsin’ being different appelations of the same man.

Keats-Rohan’s supposition that Geoffrey Alselin was the son of Alselin is solely based on an assumed relationship between ‘Alselin, a knight of William de Braose’, and Geoffrey Alselin, which would have more merit if successive Alselins had connections to the Braose, which they did not. There was no ‘continuation of association’, which was a feature of Norman ‘feudal’ relationships. Also, if the grounds for ‘Alselin’ being the father of Geoffrey are solely based on the appearance of ‘Hauselinus’ in a charter (of 1080) of St. Florent (an abbey to which William de Braose was a large grantee), then this proposition is not very robust.

1. Eudes de Rye.
1.1. Hubert de Rye, fl. 1066, m. Albreda, dau. of Humphrey de Pont Audomer.
1.1.1. Ralph de Rye of Criche (Derbys.), etc., d 1140, Castellan of Nottingham; held 47 Lordships at the General Surrey.
1.1.1.1. Ralph FitzRalph de Rye, of Criche, m. Matilda …, who m. 2. Ralph de Aincourt.
1.1.1.1.1. Hubert FitzRalph, of Criche, b. c. 1143, d. c. 1225, m. 1. Edelina, dau. of William FitzRalph of Alwodestone, son of Ralph FitzGeremund. (Holdsworth, Rufford Charters, nos 144-145). Hubert came of age c. 1164, having succeeded his father as a minor by c. 1154 (Foulds, Cart. Thurgarton, pp lviii-ix). ‘Filius Germundi, Radulph: ‘Held two fees of Ralph Alselin (Geoffrey’s nephew) and half a fee of Robert of Cauz in 1166. In the Darley cartulary (BL Cotton Titus cix, fol. 65) Alexander Hanselin confirmed a grant by Hawise widow of Ralph fitz Geremund. His daughter Margery was the first wife of Serlo de Grendone, by whom she was the mother of three daughters and five sons according to a history of Dale abbey (Mon. Ang. vi. 2, p. 894), where Ralph had established a hermitage at the site of the later abbey. His heir was his son Willia fitz Ralph, sheriff of Nottinghamshire and Derbyshire from 1168 to 1180 and seneschal of Normandy from 1178 until his death in 1200. William’s heirs at his death were his three daughters, of whom the eldest, Edelina, was wife of Hubert fitz Ralph of Crick (d. 1225)‘ Keats-Rohan. By his first wife, Edelina, he left two daughters, his co-heiresses, the eldest of whom, Juliana, was married to Anker de Frecheville.
1.1.1.1.1.1. Juliana, m. Ankerus de Freschville, d. 1218-9, “Mandat. est Vic. Noting, quod capiat in man. d’ni Reg. terrain quam Juliana filia Huberti Fil. Radulphi, que mortua est, de d’no Rege tenuit in cap. cujus filii et heredis maritagium Philippus Marc habet de dono d’ni Regis. Dat. 9 Sept. 1221, Rot. Fin. 6 H. III. pt. 1, m. 2.
1.1.2. Hubert de Rye, of Hingham, Norfolk, d. c. 1127, Castellan of Norwich, m. Agnes, dau of Robert de Tosni.
1.1.2.1. Henry de Rye.
1.1.2.2. Isabel de Rye.
1.1.3. Adam de Rye in Kent.
1.1.4. Eudo de Rye, b. c. 1060, d. 1120, Royal Dapifer. ‘Eudo filius Huberti’ alias ‘Eudo Dapifer‘ occurs frequently in Domesday Book. Eudo died at the castle of Preaux, in Normandy, and his body was brought to England, and buried at Colchester, 28 Feb. 1120. Cf. Dugd. i. 109, 110. He m. Roesia, dau. of Richard FitzGilbert de Clare and Rohese Gifford.
1.1.4.1. Margaret de Rye, m. William de Mandeville, d. 1130.
1.1.5. Albreda de Rye, m. Piers de Valognes, fl. 1086.

copyright m stanhope

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged , | Leave a comment

GURGEYNEY

fig38LONG CRENDON VILLAGE

To a very great extent, the minor gentry of 16th century Buckinghamshire were connected by an intricate web of kinship and lordship ties. What is witnessed in early colonial Virginia, when Thomas Harris receives a bequest of 400 acres of land from Ann Gurgeyney, very likely his sister, is the result of a myriad of associations that culminated in an alliance of the Harris and Gurgeyney families.

This brief notice can not be fully understood without reference to ‘The Family of Captain Thomas Harris’, and ‘Child Family Connections’, posts on this blog.

1. John Gurgeyney, m. Dorothie Brigham.
1.1. Edward Gurgeyney, likely to have m. a dau. of James Harris, and Luce Lucas, who married on November 30, 1587, in Wingrave, Bucks.; his wife bequeathing land in Virginia to her brother, Thomas Harris.
1.2. James Gurgaynie, m. Frances Hopper, dau. of Thomas Hopper, whose grandfather appears here: ‘Kilpin v Hopper. Plaintiffs: William Kilpin. Defendants: Thomas Hopper and Agnes Hopper his wife. Subject: manor of Wardes and lands, Buckinghamshire. C 2/JasI/K7/63. 1603-1625. See PROB 11/55/461: Will of Thomas Hopper, Yeoman of Loughton, Buckinghamshire, November 19, 1573. Thomas Hopper was in dispute with Valentine Pigott, whose br., William, was married to a sister of James Harris, of Wingrave, who m. (November 30, 1587) Luce Lucas. William Piggot’s sister, Ursula Pigott, married her kinsman, Christopher Pigott, of Doddershall, near Aylesbury, Bucks. Christopher Pigott’s brother, Thomas, represented Aylesbury in the 1589 Parliament before serving as county sheriff in 1593-4. Sir John Gibson married Anne, daughter of Sir John Allott, Fishmonger of Wood Street, London, and Mayor in 1590, widow of the aforesaid Thomas Pigott. Margaret Berman (Bourdman), recorded as being in the household of Captain Thomas Harris in the 1624 Muster, was a niece of Sir John Gibson on her mother’s side.

The dispute is witnessed here: C 2/Eliz/P2/55 Pigott v Hopper. Plaintiffs: Valentine Pigott.Defendants: Thomas Hopper, Mathew Kyveton, James Parnell and Richard Lyne and others. Subject: To recover deeds and to establish right of common. The manor of Lowghton (Loughton), Buckinghamshire, the inheritance of Thomas Pigott esq, deceased, plaintiff’s father, in respect of which he claims the right of common set forth in the bill. C 2/Eliz/P2/55. Between 1558 and 1603. Thomas Hopper and Agnes Hopper had issue, John Hopper and Thomas Hopper STAC 8/141/16 Farnell v Hopper. Plaintiffs: John Farnell, yeoman. Defendants: John Hopper, brother and heir of Thomas Hopper gent, and others.Subject: Felling trees and hedges on land in Loughton enclosed under a general agreement of the tenants. Buckinghamshire. STAC 8/141/16. May 1619.

In 1460, (1 Edw. IV.) George de Loughton and Arnethan his wife, passed a fine of the Manor of Loughton-Parva, in order to convey it to a purchaser; and in the seventh year of that reign (1467,) it was conveyed in pursuance thereof, to Thomas Edy, of Stoney-Stratford; from whom it passed to James Edy; who, in 1493, gave this Manor by Will, to Philippa his wife; soon after which, it was held by John Edy; whose daughter, Isabell, carried it by marriage, to John Pigott, of Beachampton. Willis states, that “Great Loughton came in the time of King Edward III., to the Ardres, of Turvey, Co. Beds, who held it from 1350 to 1414, when the Rushleys seem to have acquired it, by the marriage of a widow, or heiress of Ardys; and that the family of Lucy (from which family was ‘Luce’ Lucas so named, most likely being of it), of Haversham, bought Ardys and Rushley’s right.

In 1557, Thomas Lucy sold his interest to Thomas Hopper; which family conveyed the Manor of Great Loughton to John Crane, in 1612. A fine was passed in Easter term, 1557, between Thomas Lucy, Deforcient, and Thomas Hopper Claimant, of the Manor of Loughton, and lands there. In 1599 (41 Eliz.) Edmund Pigott obtained from George Pigott and Clement Pigott, a release of all their right and interest in the Manor of Loughton. George Pigott was second son of John Pigott of Beachampton, and Isabel his wife. Ursulla, eld. dau. and coh., mar. to Sir Christopher Pigot, Knt.,”of Doddershall, M.P. for Bucks, as his first wife, younger son of Thomas Pigott, sen., Esq., grandson of Thomas Pigot, Esq., of Horwood and Whaddon, Serjt -at-Law, by his second wife, Elizabeth Iwardby.

The Lucys then retained Great Loughton while alienating Dagnall, and after the death of William Lucy, in 1551, his son and heir, Thomas Lucy* (Exch. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), file 1151, no. 4.) conveyed it in 1557 to Thomas Hopper. (Feet of F. Bucks. Mich. 4 & 5 Phil. and Mary; Recov. R. Mich. 4 & 5 Phil. and Mary, m. 340.) Thomas Hopper died in 1573, (Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), clxviii, 11.) leaving his dwellinghouse to his wife Audrey for life, with reversion to his son Thomas. (P.C.C. 34 Peter.) On the death of the latter in 1596 Loughton passed to his son, another Thomas, (Ibid. ccclxxvii. 64) who was succeeded in 1618 by his brother John. (Ibid. ccclxxvii. 64.) He died in March 1621–2, leaving a son Thomas. (42. Ibid. cccxci, 55.)

*Thomas Lucy m. Elizabeth Empson, sister of Thomas Empson, whose dau. (by Audrey or Etheldreda, one of the daughters of Sir Guy Wolston), Ellen Empson, was the wife of (Guy’s Godson) Wolstone Child, their son being Nathaniel Child, d. 1647, who m. Isabel Treadway, b. 1591, the highly likely step-sister of Thomas Harris of the 1624/5 Virginia Muster, almost certainly the son of the aforesaid James Harris, of Wingrave, who m. (November 30, 1587) Luce Lucas.

Wolston Child was the uncle of William Child, who m. Joane Hoare, who paid for her sister’s (Audrie Hoare, 2nd wife of Captain Thomas Harris), voyage to Virginia. The Child family of Aylesbury were tennants of the Cheneys in Chesham. In 1577, John Cheyney, Esq., left a rent-charge of £5 per annum to the poor of Amersham, Chesham, and Drayton Beauchamp; chargeable upon a farm called the Moze, in Chesham parish. In 1622, William Child left a rent-charge of 20s. a-year to the poor of this parish. John Cheney, Esq. was the uncle of John Duncombe, whose dau. m. Drewe Woodliffe, whose son was John Woodliffe, who settled in Virginia, and whose daughter, Anne Woodliffe, was named as ‘kin’ of Thomas Harris in the 1624/5 Muster. * Elizabeth Empson m. (2) Sir William Hampton.

Sir Guy Wolston was ‘Esquire of the Body to Edward IV.’, and sheriff as well as M.P. for Northamptonshire. His dau., Margaret Wolston, by Margaret Tamworth (d. 1476), m. Sir Guy Sapcote. Their dau. was Anne Sapcote (d. March 14, 1559), whose Will was proved March 21, 1559. She married firstly John Broughton (d. 24 January 1518), the son of Sir Robert Broughton (d.1506) by his wife Katherine de Vere. Their dau. Anne Broughton (d.  May 16, 1562), married, as his second wife, May 24, 1539, Sir Thomas Cheyney (see ‘Cheyne, Thomas’, Dictionary of National Biography,pp. 421-3, 1901).

Anne Sapcote married secondly, Sir Richard Jerningham (d. 1525), the son of Sir John Jerningham (d. 1503) and Isabel Clifton, the daughter of Sir Gervase Clifton (d. 1471) and Isabel Herbert. (See Richardson, Douglas, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd ed., vol. I, p. 512). Anne Sapcote’s brother-in-law, Edward Jerningham (d. January  6, 1515) of Somerleyton, married firstly Margaret Bedingfield (d. March 24, 1504), and secondly Mary Scrope (d. August 25, 1548).

Anne Sapcote’s sister-in-law Margaret (or Mary) Jerningham married Thomas Stanhope, esquire, of Shelford or Rampton, by whom she had issue, Sir Edward Stanhope, who married firstly Adelina or Avelina Clifton (my direct ancestors), and secondly Elizabeth Bourchier.

Shortly after the death of Sir Richard Jerningham, Anne Sapcote married John Russell, 1st Earl of Bedford, by whom she was the mother of Francis Russell, 2nd Earl of Bedford. Anne Sapcote appointed three persons to take charge of her burial, ‘my Lord Marquess of Westminster, my Lord Abbot of Westminster, and my Lord of Saint Jones’, who can be identified as:- (1) William Paulet, 1st Marquess of Winchester (1474–1572), grandfather of William Paulet (c. 1532-1598), 3rd Marquess of Winchester, husband of Agnes Howard (d.1601),only child of Anne Sapcote’s daughter, Katherine Broughton, by William Howard, 1st Baron Howard of Effingham. (See the Oxford Dictionary of National Biography). (2) John Paulet, Lord St. John (1517-1576), son and heir of William Paulet, 1st Marquess of Winchester, and father of Anne Sapcote’s son-in-law, William Paulet (c. 1532-1598), 3rd Marquess of Winchester. In 1557, John Paulet, Lord St. John, had married Elizabeth Seymour, a younger sister of Queen Jane Seymour.

‘D(omi)ne Anne Comitisse Bedford In the name of God, Amen. The 19th day of August in the fifth and sixth years of thereign of our Sovereign Lord and Lady Philip and Mary by the grace of God King and Queen of England, France, both Sicilies, Jerusalem and Ireland, Defenders of the Faith, Archdukes of Austria, Dukes of Milan, Burgundy and Brabant, Counties of Hapsburg, Flanders and Tyrol, I, Lady Anne, Countess of Bedford, being sick in body but of goodand perfect memory, do make and ordain this my present testament containing my lastwill in manner and form following …

Item, I give and bequeath to Francis Russell, gentleman, one other of my son’s son[s], my manor of Covington in the county of Huntington, to have and to hold the said manor to him, the said Francis, for term of his life; Item, I give to Henry Cheyney, esquire, my daughter’s son, one annuity or yearly rent of fifty pounds by year out of my lands and tenements, to have and to hold the said annuity ...’.

Francis Russell, gentleman was the father of William Russell:

The advowson of Wingrave St Peter & St Paul passed to the Crown in 1535. Thomas Duncombe was lessee for a term of fifty-six years dating from 1535. (Pat. 13 Eliz. pt. ix, m. 4, reciting earlier lease). In 1571, the Crown granted a new lease for twenty-one years to John Duncombe,* (ibid.) and another in 1575 to Benedict Duncombe, (Ibid. 17 Eliz. pt. xiv, m. 6) which was cancelled for a fresh lease in 1580. (Ibid. 22 Eliz. pt. ii, m. 24). In 1583 he obtained a further lease for three lives in survivorship. (Ibid. 25 Eliz. pt. xiii, m. 18). *John Duncombe, of Moreton, who married Mary Russell, daughter of William Russell. Their daughter, Katherine, married, in 1581, Drewe Woodliffe, whose son was John Woodliffe, who settled in Virginia, and whose daughter, Anne Woodliffe, was named as ‘kin’ of Thomas Harris in the 1624/5 Muster.

1.2.1. John Gurgaynie, bapt. Staplehurst, Kent
1.3. Mary Gurganey, m. William Burt. Bond in 40 marks for peaceful enjoyment 1. John Gryffinn of Chearsley, yeoman, bound to 2. Thomas Burte of Long Crendon, husbandman. D-X1040/1/1. December 10, 1577.

copyright m stanhope 2015

AD.

Long Crendon St Mary 1560 – 1906
13 Nov 1564 Anthony son of John GURGEYNEY
17 Apr 1568 Jane daughter of John GURGEYNEY
14 Apr 1570 John son of John GURGEYNEY
22 Apr 1571 Hughe son of John GURGEYNEY
3 May 1573 Mary daughter of John GURGEYNEY
13 Nov 1575 Dorothie daughter of John GURGEYNEY
16 Dec 1576 Edward son of John GURGEYNEY
31 May 1578 Prudence daughter of John GURGEYINE
6 Mar 1581 Margery daughter of John GURGEYNY
4 Jun 1582 Edward son of John GURGAYNIE
26 Dec 1583 James son of Mr John GURGAYNIE
9 Feb 1586 Paule son of John GURGEYNIE, Gent

Long Crendon St Mary 1562 – 1904
30 Jan 1564 John GURGENEY & Dorothie BRIGHAM
8 Feb 1591 Thomas STONE of Mourton, Thame & Elizabeth GURGAYNIE of this parish 1591
16 Jan 1598 William BURT & Elizabeth GURGAYNIE

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged , , , | Leave a comment

CHILD FAMILY CONNECTIONS

1. Robert Childe, buried on August 25, 1579, in Amersham, Bucks.
1.1. William Child. Adria Hoare, the wife of Thomas Harris of the 1624/5 Muster, is listed as aged 19, born at ‘Alesburie’ in Buckinghamshire. Her parents are both living. Her father was a shoemaker. Her siblings include two sisters, one of whom was Joane Childe, who sponsored her for the voyage to virginia, and lived in Blackfryers Lane (London), near Catherine Wheel.
1.1.1. William Child, m. Joane Hoare. The Child family of Aylesbury were tennants of the Cheneys in Chesham. In 1577, John Cheyney, Esq., left a rent-charge of £5 per annum to the poor of Amersham, Chesham, and Drayton Beauchamp; chargeable upon a farm called the Moze, in Chesham parish. In 1622, William Child left a rent-charge of 20s. a-year to the poor of this parish. John Cheney, Esq. was the uncle of John Duncombe, whose dau. m. Drewe Woodliffe, whose son was John Woodliffe, who settled in Virginia, and whose daughter, Anne Woodliffe, was named as ‘kin’ of Thomas Harris in the 1624/5 Muster. Thomas Harris was almost certainly the son of James Harris and Luce Lucas – ’30 Nov 1587 James Harris & Luce Lucas’ (Wingrave). She m. (2) John Tredway – ‘9 Sep 1601 Jo Tredway* & ‘Luce Harris, widow’ (Wingrave) – witnessed here: ‘Tredway v Bunby. Plaintiffs: John Tredway. Defendants: Thomas Bunby. Subject: lands held of the manor of Cheneys, Buckinghamshire. 1603-1625. C 2/JasI/T8/65. *He was a son of Richard Tredway, gent, of whom the Duncombes were tenants: ‘Richard Tredway, gent., Edmund Waller, gent., demandants. John Duncombe, gent., tenant Griffith Hampden and Ann his wife, vouchees. 1 messuage, 1 garden, 2a. pasture in Dinton. D-LE/1/52. 28 November 1584. (Lee family deed).
1.2. Wolstone Child, m. Ellen Empson; she m. (2) Edward Warren, their dau. was Abigail Warren, b. 1602. Ellen Empson was the sister of Elizabeth Empson, who m. John Bradshaw, 1564-1606 (TAG Vol 63:17-28).
1.2.1. Nathaniel Child, d. 1647, m. Isabel Treadway, b. 1591, the highly likely step-sister of Thomas Harris. The Tredways and the Cheneys were familially connected. (Vis. Bucks). John Babham (PROB 11/32/150, 19 June 1548), m. (1) Eleanor Cheney, sister of John Cheney, and aunt of his son and namesake, landlord of the Child family; 2. … Tredway, probable sister of the said Richard Tredway, gent. See PROB 11/202/395: Will of Nathan Childe, Husbandman of Chesham, Buckinghamshire, PROB 11/202/395, November 25, 1647. C 1/1106/1: Babham v Hampden. Plaintiffs: John Babham of Aston Clinton, gentleman, son-in-law of John Cheyne of Drayton Beauchamp, deceased. Defendants: John Hampden of Great Hampden, knight. Subject: Annuity promised to complainant and the said Cheyne for their counsel. Buckinghamshire. 1544-1547.

copyright  m stanhope 2015

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged , , , , | Leave a comment

WORMLEY AND HAMILTON

It is as easy as it is wrong to assign a place of origin to a Conquest-era person  on the basis of the origin of his lord, especially if that lord had numerous tenants, and more especially if the descendants of that person had little or no association with those of the conjectured place of origin over the next five generations.  Such is the case of Robert d’Armentières, who was the vassal of Gilbert de Gand. He is likely to be of the family of Crispin, who held Armentières, Verneuil, the descendants of which, as Colville, had shared associations with those of Robert d’Armentières.

1. Rollo, one Scandinavian leader among several who vied for outright control of the relatively small amount of territory ceded to them, around Rouen, by Charles III., King of France.
1.1. William Longsword. ‘William first appears as the leader of the Normans in the year 933 (‘Willelmus, princeps Nordmannorum, eidem regi se committit; cui etiam rex dat terram Brittonum in ora maritima sitam).’ Flodoard, Annales, s.a. 933, 55; van Houts (2000, 45), having succeeded his father Rollo sometime in or after 928.
1.1.1. Richard I., ‘duke’ of Normandy, born 933, died November 20, 996.
1.1.1.1. Goisfred, born circa 958, died 1010, assassinated.
1.1.1.1.1. Gilbert de Brionne. He was named as ‘Gislebertus Brionensis Comes primi Ricardi Normannorum ducis nepos, ex filio Consule Godefrido’, in the foundation charter of Bec, circa 1034. He was born circa 980, and most modern historians state that he was assassinated in 1040 or 1041, after he had become tutor of the young Duke William.
1.1.1.1.1.1. Richard FitzGilbert (de Bienfait), s.l. 1088, from the town (St. Martin de Bienfait) of that name near Liseux, the caput of the Crispin family.
1.1.1.1.1.2. Glbert Crispin I. His sobriquet derives from OFr crespin, a derivative of crespe ‘curly’ – he had ‘capillos crispos et rigidos, atque sursum erectos, et ut ita dicam, rebursos ad modum pini ramorum, qui sepe tendunt sursum’. Hence the name of ‘Crispinus, quasi crispus pinus’ (Milo Crispin, How The Holy Virgin Appeared To William Crispin The Elder And On The Origin Of The Crispin Family, ed. Migne, cols. 735-744, 185). The same source notes that he was ‘of renowned origin and nobility’. (Probably illigitimate).
1.1.1.1.1.2.1. Gilbert Crispin II. He donated a moiety of Damville to Bec in 1070, a gift witnessed by Richard FitzGilbert (de Bienfait), ‘Ricardi filii Gisleberti comitis’. The heir of this line continued to be called Gilbert for several more generations; Gilbert VI. died at Acre before March 25, 1191.
1.1.1.1.1.2.2. William Crispin I.
1.1.1.1.1.2.2.1. William Crispin II.
1.1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1. Thomas de Coleville, my ancestor, m. Matilda d’Aubigny, probably a close relative of Roger (d’Aubigny) de Mowbray, his overlord. Thomas de Colville was witness to a gift of Roger de Mowbray I. (whose wife was the cousin of Alan de Percy II., and who was the overlord of Thomas de Colville, who had married Roger’s kinswoman) of land in Stainton which was confirmed by Henry II. (1155-1157). His testibus were Nigelo de Mowbrai (son), Roberto Capellano, Rogeri de Mowbrai (son), Roberto capellano de Helmeslac, fratre Waltero Ruffo de Templo, Roberto de Daivilla, Thoma de Colevilla, Radulfo de Belvere, Helia de Ferlinctuna, Thoma de Hamelduna. Thomas de Hameldun took his name from a range of hills known as Black Hambleton’ (William Farrer ed., EYC, vol. iii. Malet Fee, p. 453, repub. 2013). Thomas de Colville’s main residence was Coxwold, eighteen miles north of York, set just on the rise into the Hambleton Hills, with a view over to the ruins of Byland Abbey. Domes. Hameltun, Hameldun, or Hamelton Hill is a specific place in Nidderdale: In the Carta of Roger de Mowbray de recompensatione de Niderdala, in the Register of Fountains Abbey, fol. 148. 6., given in Dugdale, Throstle How is thus mentioned as a point on the boundary of Fountains Earth: ‘et sic usque ad Frostilde hou, et de Frostilde-hou usque ad Hameldon, et inde usque ad Dalhagha et totum Dalhagha (Dallowgill) et inde trans versnm moram deversus Scfoldene’. Thoma de Hamelduna was probably a younger son of Thomas de Colville, and was he who witnessed the Melrose charter as Thoma de Homeldun (probably c. 1175) with his son Roger de Homeldun, a later Melrose charter being witnessed by ‘Roberto de Hameldun’ (probable son of Roger) and his son ‘Rogero de Hameldun’, who witnessed the gift of Alan de Percy II. to Whitby of lands in Oxenham, given to him by Henry and Geoffrey de Percy, his brothers, their tenant in Hetoun being ‘Philippus de Colvill’. The interwoven nature of these associations is typical of the medieval kinship group, which gave patronage to those within. The earliest recorded Hamiltons in Scotland were probably of the Colville family, whose historic links to the Percys saw them established in Roxburghshire as both Colville and Hameldun.
1.1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1. Philip de Colville, held land in Thimbleby and Sigston, Yorkshire. At the end of the 12th century Bishop Hugh Pudsey granted the manors of Thimbleby, Ellerbeck and Foxton and Sigston to his seneschal Philip Colville
1.1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1. William de Colville, m. Maud d’Albini (Brito), dau. of Ralph d’Albini (Brito). William held one night’s fee of Robert de Gand in Lincs., husband of Gunnora d’Albini (Brito), Maud’s sister. Ralph d’Albini (Brito) was the uncle of William Albini I. (Brito), who m. Matilda, the dau. of Odonel de Umframville (grandfather of Gilbert de Umframville I.) whose family armorial was gules, 3 cinque foils or.
(1. Gilbert de Gand I, overlord of the Armentieres family of Whatton.
1.1. Hugh de Gand, m. Adeline de Beaumont, dau. of Robert de Beaumont, Count of Meulan, 1st Earl of Leicester.
1.1.1. Gilbert de Gand, 1st earl of Lincoln, obit. c. 1156, m. Rohese de Clare, dau. of Richard de Clare.
1.1.1.1. Alice de Gand, m. Simon III. de Senlis, son of Simon II. de Senlis, Earl of Huntingdon-Northampton, son of another namsake, of whom Robert d’Armentières held land.
1.1.1.2. Gunnora de Gand.
1.1.2. Robert de Gand, m. Gunnora de Albini Brito, dau. of Ralph de Albini Brito (English Baronies’, I. J. Sanders, OUP, 2nd ed, 1963); she m. (2), Nicholas de Stuteville. A sister of Gunnora de Albini Brito, Maud, m. William de Colville. William held one night’s fee of Robert de Gand in Lincs, his br.-in-law. William de Colville agreed to pay the king a fine of 20 mares and one palfrey, to have seisin of Normanton, Rutland, held in chief by the de Umfravilles. Ralph d’Albini (Brito) was the uncle of William Albini Brito I., who m. Matilda, the dau. of Odonel de Umframville, grandfather of Gilbert de Umframville I., whose family armorial was gules, 3 cinque foils or..
1.1.2.1. Gilbert de Gand, Earl of Lincoln, obit. 1241, father of Juliana de Gand, who m. Geoffrey d’Armentières, son of Henry d’Armentières).
1.1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1.1. William de Colville, m. Beatrice de Stuteville. Her sister, Alice de Stuteville, m. Roger de Merlay, son of Ralph de Merlay, Lord of Morpeth, Northumberland, and Juliana of Dunbar, dau. of Gospatric II. of Dunbar. Roger de Merlay and Alice de Stuteville had issue: Roger de Merlay, who m. Margery de Umframville, dau. of Richard Umframville, and sister of Gilbert de Umframville I. A sister of Juliana m. Gillbride, 2nd Earl of Angus, their son being Gilchrist of Angus, who m. Marjory of Scotland, dau. of Henry de Huntingdon, Earl of Northumberland and Huntingdon, and Ada de Warenne. Their dau. Beatrix of Angus, m. Sir Walter FitzAlan le Stewart, High Steward of Scotland. Gilbert de Umframville m. her sister, Maud.
1.1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1.1.1. Roger de Colville of Bytham Castle, Lincolnshire.(The clear relationship between himself and his Scottish cousins is given hereinafter).
1.1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. Walter de Colville, m. Elizabeth d’ Albini Brito, of Aubourn and Counthorpe, Lincs., dau. of Odenel d’ Albini Brito, son of William d’Albini Brito I. and Matilda, dau of Odonel de Umframville. William d’Albini Brito’s sister, Maud d’ Albini Brito, m. Gilbert, 3rd Earl of Strathearn; their dau., Ethne de Strathearn, m. David de la Haye, 2nd Laird of Erroll; their son, Glbert de la Haye, 3rd Laird of Erroll, m. Idonea Comyn,* of Buchan, dau. of William de Comyn, 1st Earl of Buchan, and Margaret of Buchan, Countess Of Buchan. *Her brother, Alexander Comyn, had at least nine children with his wife, Elisabeth, dau. of Roger de Quincy, 2nd Earl of Winchester, including Elisabeth Comyn, who m. Gilbert de Umfraville II., 1st Earl of Angus. John Stewart of Bonkyl (cousin of Gilbert de Umframville II., was the father of Alan Stewart, and he of Elizabeth Stewart, who m. John de Hamilton, son of Walter FitzGilbert. Robert Bruce granted to Walter Fitz-Gilbert the whole tenement of Machan which belonged to John Comyn (nephew of Alexander). In 1320, Walter Fitz-Gilbert presented certain vestments, a chalice, two phials, and a censer of silver, to the altar of the Virgin in the crypts of the cathedral, reserving the use of them for the chapel of Saint Mary of Maychan at the four great feasts of Christmas, Easter, Whitsunday, and the Nativity of the Blessed Virgin, yearly (Origines Parochiales Scotiae, p. 107, 1851).
1.1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Gilbert de Colville, kin and vassal of the Umfraville lords of Redesdale. Gilbert probably inherited the Normanton lands of his father. Normanton was probably one of the berewicks of the king’s manor of ‘Hameldune’, and in 1183 the sheriff rendered account of 25s. 8d. from Normanton, held by Odinell de Umfraville. The Writs of Military Service show (1292) Gilbertus Coleville performing military service in Scotland ‘due from Gilbertus de Neville’, his Kinsman, through the Merlays.
1.1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Walter FitzGilbert ‘de Hamilton’ first appears in January 10, 1295, as a witness to a charter by James, the High Steward of Scotland. Walter’s descendants bore gules, 3 cinque foils or.
1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2. Robert d’ Armentières, held Whatton of Gilbert de Gand.
1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1. William de Whatton, m. … de Newmarch.
1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.1. Robert de Watton.
1.2.1.1. Adeline de Whatton, m. William de Heriz: ‘Adelina, the daughter and heir of Robert de Whatton, gave the Church of Whatton to the Abbey of Wellebek, to maintain hospitality thereof, for, the souls of her said father, her mother Beatrix, and William de Heriz her husband, who was living about 10 H. 2. c. but in 22 H. 2. (1176) his brother, Robert de Heriz, who was his heir, was amerced for trespassing on the Forest’ (Thoroton, v. i. 265). Donations to religious houses of William de Heriz and his wife do not mention any living issue. Reginaldus de Aslacton witnessed Adelina de Whatton’s deed, who by the consent of William de Heriz, her husband, gave to the Priory of Lenton, her two men or tenants, Hugh and Henry, with the three bovates of land they held in Aslacton, which gift she and her said husband offered on the high Altar of the Holy Trinity, at Lenton. These were her dower lands that her father held of Robert de Lacy.
1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2. Adam de Newmarch. It is claimed (CP ix. 543, citing Yorkshire Archæological Journal, vol. iv, p. 143, and Blythe cartulary, fo. 106) that Adam de Newmarch was the son of William de Watton, an unnamed son of his inheriting land from William de Newmarch, his uncle: Pipe Roll 31 Hen I (1129/30), Northumberland, p. 36., records ‘Wills de Waddona’ accounting for ‘fil suus’ having succeeded to the land of ‘Willi de Novo Mercato avunculi sui’ in Northumberland.
1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1. Adam de Newmarch, born c. 1146, benefactor of Roche Abbey, 1180. His brother, Henry, m. Denise de Tilli, daughter of Otes de Tilli.
1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1. Henry de Newmarch, who m. (2), in 1218, Frethesenta Paynel. ‘Henry de Novomercato, son of this Sir Adam, confirmed to that Abbey, all their lands and possessions they had in his fee in this Parish of Whatton’ (ibid. 266).
1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.1. Adam de Newmarch. Chancellor ‘William de Hamilton holds a moiety from Adam de Nova Merchato and he from Tickhill’, c. 1285.
1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.1. Margery de Newmarch, m. Jordan Foliot, son of Richard Foliot and Margery de Stutteville. 1264, The king has committed to Richard Folyot the manors of Adam de Novo Mercato of Womersley (‘son of Adam’) Campsall, Thorp’, Bentley and Archsey in Yorkshire, which the king took into his hand because he (Richard) captured him (Adam) while Adam was resisting the king in hostile manner in the conflict that recently took place at Northampton, to keep for as long as it pleases the king. Richard Foliot’s Yorkshire properties included Norton, near Campsall and Walden Stubbs (‘Stubbs’). The early manor house lay a little to the north of the vill of Walden Stubbs, in the parish of Womersley.
1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Richard Foliot, of Gressenhall and Weasenham, Norfolk, b. Dec. 25, 1283, died on the King’s service in Scotland between April 18 and July 23, 1317 (Rot. Pat. 10 Edward II., p.2, m. 20). He m. (1310) Joan, relict of James de Bohun, daughter of Sir William de Brewose, Lord of Bramber and Gower.
1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. Margery Foliot, in 1330, had livery of her purparty of the lands of her grandmother, Margery de Newmarch.
1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.2. Margaret Foliot (Inq. p.m. deceased brother, Richard Foliot, Edward II. file 93, no. 6).
1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.2. Adam de Newmarch, (his lands being escheated in 1264) m. Cecily de Neville, desc. of Walter de Neville (1. Alexander de Crevequer, of Redbourne, co. Lincs.; obit. c. 1165; m. Amabel, daughter and coheiress of Adam FitzSwain, of Appleby, co. Lincs. 1.1. Cecily de Crevequer, heiress of Redbourne, obit. 1218; m. Walter de Neville). Aug. 30, 1291: ‘To the same Malcolm de Harle, escheator Grantham beyond Trent. Order to cause all the lands that Adam de Novo Mercato held of the king in chief as of the inheritance of Cecily, his wife, in Redburn, near Hilbaldestowe, which the escheator took into the king’s hands upon Adam’s death, to be relevied to Cecily until the next parliament, so that there may then be done what ought of right to be done’ (Hunter, South Yorkshire II: 228).
1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.2.1.Roger de Newmarch, held land in Womersley.
1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.2.1.1. John de Wormeley, ob. ante 1373, m. Eleanor Foliot, a likely grandaughter of William Foliot, uncle of Richard Foliot of Gressenhall and Weasenham, son of Jordan Foliot, who married Margery de Newmarch. Richard Foliot’s eldest daughter, Margery, in 1330, had livery of her purparty of the lands of her grandmother, Margery de Newmarch.
1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.2. Robert de Newmarch, alias ‘domino Roberto de Wilmersly’ (Wormely).
1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.2.1. Adam de Newmarch. Aug. 15, 1307: ‘Grant by Adam son of Robert de Novo Marcato to Adam de Pontefracto, of 1 1/2 acre in …, adjoining le Quarel flat on the north; 1 acre abbutting on the croft held by John Cokewald; 1/2 acre at ye Crownest; and 1 plot of land in Hepton, between Longrode and le Welclosys, late held by Michael de Deneby of Cecilia de Novo Mercato; at a rent of 12d. for the land within the bounds of Mirfield, and 2s. for the land within the bounds of Hepton. John de Sothyll, Sir Wm. de Beston, Knts., John de Lascy’ (A. S. Ellis, Yorkshire Deeds, YAJ, xii. p. 260).
1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.2.1.1. Adam de Newmarch.
1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.2.1.1.1. John de Newmarch.
1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Adam de Newmarch.The Chartulary of St. John, 484. c. 1280: ‘I, Adam de Newmarch, son of John de Newmarch*, for the good of my soul and of Joanna my wife, and of my father and all my ancestors and heirs, have granted to God and St. Mary and the Monastery and Cluniac monks of the York diocese, &c., the place of the blessed Nicholas of Cobcroft, with all its appurtenances … His testibus: domino Ricardo Foliot, domino Jordano Foliot, domino Roberto de Wilmersly, domino Umfrido de Vilers, militibus, Petro de Santona, Nicholas de Burtona, Petro de Giptona, et multis aliis’.

There were undoubtedly several families of Hamilton in Scotland, and those living of that name claim ancestry to one of these, but, whether the correct claim is made is problematic.

copyright m stanhope 2015

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged , | Leave a comment

THE FAMILY OF CAPTAIN THOMAS HARRIS OF VIRGINIA

maids' moretonMAIDS’ MORTON

Inquests and Indictments from the Late Fourteenth Century, Buckinghamshire, mention a John and William Harris performing jury service in 1377 and 1378.

When Hugh de Aylesbury died, in 1423, his land at Broughton passed to his aunt, Eleanor, who became the wife of Sir Humphrey Stafford, of Grafton, Northamptonshire. Thus, both Milton Keynes and Broughton came to be held by the Stafford family. Meanwhile, the lands retained by the de Broughtons passed by marriage to the Howard family. Agnes Howard married William Paulet, and, in 1572, they sold their holding to Thomas Duncombe, who settled the manor of Broughton, near Aylesbury, on his second son, Francis, in 1590. Drewe Woodliffe married Katherine Duncombe, a member of the Moreton branch of the Duncombes, at Aylesbury, Bucks., on November 30, 1581.

(Robert Cheney died in 1542, aged 47. His daughter, Margaret Cheney, married Richard Duncombe, of Moreton, Bucks. They had issue: John Duncombe, of Moreton, who married Mary Russell, daughter of William Russell. Their daughter, Katherine, married, in 1581, Drewe Woodliffe (National Archives. Reference: C 1/1473/28), whose son was John Woodliffe, who settled in Virginia, and whose daughter, Anne Woodliffe, was named as ‘kin’ of Thomas Harris in the 1624 Muster). Richard Duncombe was a son of Thomas Duncombe, of Wingrave, Bucks., and, as such, was a nephew of Bennedict Duncombe, of Maids Moreton, Bucks).

The advowson of Maids’ Morton continued to be held by the Pevers after they had parted with the manor, following the same descent as Broughton in their descendants the Broughtons, and being sold by Lady Agnes Paulet, Marchioness of Winchester (daughter of William, first Lord Howard of Effingham, by his first wife Katherine, daughter and co-heir of Sir John Broughton. (G.E.C. Peerage, viii, 174).

In 1431, John Harryes is recorded as of Walton, near Aylesbury, and in 1455 and 1461, a John Harryes is recorded as of Broughton: ‘Grant from John Harryes of Walton, near Aylesbury, to John Baldewyn, William Puxstede, Thomas Halle, John Caldecote of Aylesbury, and Richard Blewet of Stone (co. Buckingham], of a messuage, curtilage, selion of pasture and appurtenances in Walton. Dated Tuesday next before the Feast of All Saints, 10 Hen. VI., 30 October 30, 1431′ (Worcestershire Archives Service. Reference: 705:349/12946/495015).‘Grant from William Cotes and Thomas Tannere of Walton, near Aylusbury, to Robert Playtour of Debgrove (Bedgrove, co. Buckingham) and John Harryes of Bro(u)ghton (near Aylesbury), of four acres of arable land in the fields of Debgrove. Dated the day of the Apostles Simon and Jude, 34 Hen. VI. October 28, 1455 (ibid. Reference: 705:349/12946/494833). ‘Grant from John Balky of Aylesbury, co. Buckingham, Richard Ward of the same place, and William Parkyn of the same place, to John Harreys of Brougthton (Broughton, near Aylesbury and Robert Playtour, of five acres and a rood of land in the field of Caldecote’, May 4, 1461 (ibid. Reference: 705:349/12946/495189).

(These were old associations: 705:349/12946/487881: Grant from Thomas de Caldecote to Elias Andlaf of Waltone and John, his son, of land and appurtenances in Waltone. Dated Wednesday in the Feast of the Deposition of St. Dunstan, 9 Edw. II 19 May, 1316. 05:349/12946/489879: Grant from Adam le Tannere of Aillesbur’ to Robert Palmer of Walton, near Aillesbur’, and Agnes, his wife, of a messuage, a curtilage and three acres of arable land with appurtenances in Walton. Dated Saturday next after the Feast of St. Martin the Bishop, 24 Edw. III 13 November, 1350. 05:349/12946/494840: Grant from Thomas Tannere of Aylesbury, chaplain, and Thomas Welle of Aylesbury, to John Basset of Aylesbury, of four acres of meadow in Walton [near Aylesbury].Seals. Dated Friday in the Feast of St. Margaret the Virgin, 2 Hen. V 20 July, 1414′).

On 1 April 1442, Robert Somery granted this property as the manor of Moreton called Greenhams to Henry VI, by whom in the following month it was granted to All Souls College, Oxford. It was leased by the warden in 1493 as the lordship of Moreton to Robert Woodward, jun., of Buckingham, and in 1518 to John Harris, who in 1535 was paying a rent of £7 6s. 8d. for the manor of Moreton with the mill there called ‘Brent Myll.’ Old leases existing among the archives of All Souls show that, as the manor of Greenhams, many separate leases were made of it to the Harris family in the 16th century and to John Easton in the 16th and 17th centuries’ (‘Parishes: Maids Moreton’, in A History of the County of Buckingham: Volume 4, ed. William Page (London, 1927), pp. 198-205).

(The Woodliffe family also held tenements in Maids Moreton: ‘Gift by Robert Woodlef to John Lombard of Buckingham of his tenement in Maids Moreton. March, 2, 1560′ (Staffordshire and Stoke-on-Trent Archives. Reference: D4038/A/12/18). John Harris is recorded in a Pleadings case of circa 1560, in which he is a defendant against the executor of John Finch, son of Sir Moyle Finch, and cousin of Erasmus Finch, who sponsored Margaret Bourdman in Virginia, habitee of the Captain Thomas Harris household: ‘Stevensons v. Forde. Plaintiffs: John Stevensons, executor of John Finch. Defendants: John Forde and John Harrys. To complete purchase, and for discovery as to a contract. Land, parcel of and belonging to the manor of Aylesbury. Buckinghamshire’ (National Archives. Reference: C 2/Eliz/S27/34).

1. John Harris of Maids Moreton.

1.1. Robert Harris, Rector of Bechampton, son of the said John Harris of Maids Moreton, which is situate 6 miles west of Bechampton. Robert Harris succeeded as Rector of Bechampton on June 11, Anno 1526, being presented by William Tylor (Taylor) on the Convent of Luffields title and right. He died Anno 1551, 5 Edw. VI, and was succeeded by John Bierly instituted June 1, 1551, on the presentation of Robert Pigot, Esq.

1.1.1. John Harris, defendant with his wife, Joan, in a case concerning land in Aylesbury 1556-1558 (National Archives. Reference: C 1/1473/28) held 230 acres of land of the manor of Greenhams in Maids Moreton in 1587, lands previously held by his grandfather in 1518 ( Alfred Leslie Rowse The England of Elizabeth p. 111, 2003), where his nephew, Leonard Pigott, son of William Pigott and his sister, also held land (ibid.).

1.1.2. …. m. William Piggot, brother of Matthew Pigott, who succeeded as Rector of Bechampton. William Piggot’s sister Ursula Pigott, married her kinsman, Christopher Pigott, of Doddershall, near Aylesbury, Bucks. Christopher Pigott’s brother, Thomas, represented Aylesbury in the 1589 Parliament before serving as county sheriff in 1593-4. Sir John Gibson married Anne, daughter of Sir John Allott, Fishmonger of Wood Street, London, and Mayor in 1590, widow of the aforesaid Thomas Pigott. Margaret Berman (Bourdman), recorded as being in the household of Captain Thomas Harris in the 1624 Muster, was a niece of Sir John Gibson on her mother’s side. William Pigott’s sister, Lucia Pigott, married Robert Lee, of Hulcott, Bucks. Robert Lee was the son of Benedict Lee, of Hulcot, Bucks., and his second wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Cheney, Esq., of Chesham Boyse, Bucks. The said Robert Cheney died in 1542, aged 47. His daughter, Margaret Cheney, married Richard Duncombe, of Moreton, Bucks. They had issue: John Duncombe, of Moreton, who married Mary Russell, daughter of William Russell. Their daughter, Katherine, as said, married, in 1581, Drewe Woodliffe, whose son was John Woodliffe, who settled in Virginia, and whose daughter, Anne Woodliffe, was named as ‘kin’ of Thomas Harris in the 1624 Muster. John Duncombe held a capital messuage in Moreton in the 16th century. As stated, Richard Duncombe was a son of Thomas Duncombe, of Wingrave, Bucks., and a nephew of Benedict Duncombe of Maids’ Morton.

Wingrave St Peter & St Paul, a parish, in the union of Aylesbury, 5 miles (N.E.) from Aylesbury; registers:

1.1.3. Margaret Harris. ‘5 Jul 1579 Jo Haws & Margarett Harris’. The first notice I can find of the Haws/Hoare family of Aylesbury finds them dwelling in the parish of Walton in 1489, receiving, as John Harryes, a grant from the Balkey family: ‘Consideration £60. October 21, 1489: Grant from John Balkey of Aylesbury, co. Buckingham, late the younger, to John Baldwyn, John Baldwyn, knt., Richard Fryr, clerk, Ralph Verney, esq., Richard Heynys, citizen and mercer of London, Richard Crypte, citizen and mercer of London, John Spycer of Aylesbury, and Thomas Hoore of Walton in the parish of Aylesbury, of the Lordships called Castell (Castle) Fee and Bawdys (Bawd’s) Fee in Aylesbury and Walton (Worcestershire Archives Service.Reference: 705:349/12946/495742).

1.1.4. James Harris. ’30 Nov 1587 James Harris & Luce Lucas‘; ‘9 Sep 1601 Jo Tredway* & ‘Luce Harris, widow’. Richard Burton appears as a headright of Thomas Lucas; and was father of Captain John Burton of Longfield, as follows: University of Rochester: ‘1637 15 Aug. Patent of Robt Craddock and Jno Davis, 600 acres [PB 1: 451, 452]. “300 acres, bounded northerly on a great swamp, southerly toward lands of Alice Edloe widow, westerly the River, easterly into the woods. Called Longfield.” “300 acres joyning Longfield. Nly lands included in this patent. Beginneth next to the lands of the sd Alice Edloe widow.” “Assigned by Jno Baugh of Varina planter to Wm Cooke & Richd Carpenter 13 June 1636, by them assigned to Jno Davis & Robt Craddocke of Harihatoxs planters 29 July 1637.” C&P ii., pp. 116-117: John Davis*, 500 acres, Henrico Co., 1 Oct. 1672. 300 acres adjoining John Burton; including nigh half the long feild, over the brass Spring, &c.; half of pattent granted Robert Cradock, & by Howell Price, Attorney of said Cradock, sould to John Cox, who assigned to said Burton; 300 acres due said Davis a ssonn & heire of his father, John Davis; 20 acres for transportation of 4 persons: Abell Gower, Wm. Gower, John Clarke, Ann Malby. *John Davis was of Jamestown (July 4, 1635), where he mentioned his master, Mr. Richard Perry of London. The common link between these families was the London based tobacco trade.

In the lists of tithables of Henrico County, 1679 are the following names: Richard Tredway, Sr., and son John Tredway. This family appear thus: ‘Tredway v Bunby. Plaintiffs: John Tredway. Defendants: Thomas Bunby. Subject: lands held of the manor of Cheneys, Buckinghamshire. 1603-1625. C 2/JasI/T8/65. John Tredway was the son of Richard Tredway, gent, of whom the Duncombes wer tenants: ‘Richard Tredway, gent., Edmund Waller, gent., demandants. John Duncombe, gent., tenant. Griffith Hampden and Ann his wife, vouchees. 1 messuage, 1 garden, 2a. pasture in Dinton. D-LE/1/52. 28 November 1584. (Lee family deed).

The Lucas family are recorded thus: PROB 11/195/95, Will of Nicholas Lucas of Wingrave, Buckinghamshire, January 24, 1646. Estate of Roger Lucas, dec’d: deed of partition. Wingrave and Rowsham. 1628. D 81/43. They were a ‘cousin’ branch of the Lucas family of London, mentioned thus: (i) Edward Fletewood, esquire, one of the sons of Sir William Fletewood of Great Missenden, Kt., deceased, and Mariana Fletewood, his sister. (ii) Anne Lucas, sister of Sir John Lucas of Covent Garden, co. Middlesex, Kt. Property … assigned for residue of term of 1000 years. Consideration: £200. 27 May 1658. D-LE/3/46. This links to the Cheneys: John Cheney, resided at Drayton Beauchamp, Bucks. His heir was Francis Cheney, Sheriff of Bucks., who married, as his second wife, Anne Fleetwood, daughter of Sir William Fleetwood, of Great Missenden, Bucks.

‘Rowsham is pleasantly situated in a valley about a mile SW. (by foot-path) from Wingrave, and on the road between Aylesbury and Leighton Buzzard, about miles NE from Aylesbury. Here is a long-established brewery belonging to Messrs. Lucas and Lovett. This Manor-house, and the manors of Burbage and Theobalds (a corruption of the old name of Fermbauds, Feraumbanlds, or Fermbraund), we are told by Lipscomb, were in the hands of the Pipards in the reign of King Edward I. ; and soon afterwards became the property of Edward the Black Prince. In the records of later times Rowsham mostly passed in conjunction with Wingrave. Lord L’Isle sold the manor of Rowsham to John Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury. In the reign of King Henry VIII. it came to the Dormers, and subsequently descended, by the heiress of the Dormers, to the Stanhopes, Earls of Chesterfield. Early in the last century the manor and hamlet of Rowsham were in the pea session of the family of Grace. The manor now belongs to the family of Lucas. Dr. Lipscomb says that the name of a member of this family “occurs here as a contributor, with others, to the gift of the tenor bell to Wingrave church in 1620” (James Joseph Shehan, ‘Hist. Bucks’, p. 791, 1862).

1.1.4.1. Captain Thomas Harris. ‘May 1622 Thomas Harris Elizabeth Taylor‘. In January 1627, Richard Taylor complained in court at Jamestown that he ‘susteine[d] much wronge from Thomas Harris and others that plant[ed] on his divident’. Summoned by warrant, Harris and the others produced a deed whereby four years earlier Taylor, with William Vincent and the late George Grimes, had agreed to share their cleared lands with the defendants. Judgement was therefore given for Harris and the other new-comers, and Taylor was ordered to reimburse the defendants their costs. Richard Taylor was probably the brother-in-law of Thomas Harris, who seems to have m. Adria Hoare as a second wife, a probable cousin; she may have m. him as a second husband. Joane Child, her sister, sponsored Adria’s voyage to Virginia. The Child family of Aylesbury were tennants of the Cheneys. In 1577, the said John Cheyney, Esq., left a rent-charge of £5 per annum to the poor of Amersham, Chesham Boyse, and Drayton Beauchamp; chargeable upon a farm called the Moze, in Chesham parish. In 1622, William Child left a rent-charge of 20s. per anum to the poor of this parish (James Joseph Sheahan, History and Topography of Buckinghamshire, p. 807, 1862). John Cheney, Esq. was the uncle of John Duncombe, whose daughter, as stated, married Drewe Woodliffe. It would be reasonable to assume that Adria Hoare’s sister married a grandson of William Childe, a son of one of his sons, John or William. The baptismal records of Wingrave are extant from 1590.

1.1.3. Thomas Harris. Final concord between William Richardson and Thomas Harrys pfs. and John Lambert senior def. of 2 messuages, 2 cottages, 2 tofts, 2 gardens, 2 orchards, 200 acres of land, 10 acres of meadow, 200 acres of pasture, 4 acres of wood and 20 acres of furze and heath in Buckingham and Maids Moreton: consideration £80. Day after St. Trinity. 1577. D4038/A/12/20.

1.1.3.1. Maids Moreton St Edmund 1560 – 1901. ’12 Sep 1560 Anna Harris’, ‘9 Feb 1565 John Harris’; ’12 Jan 1566 William Harris’; ‘1 Aug 1568 Mary Harris’.

Wingrave Manor was sold in 1544 to John Rock, who died seised in 1547. John Rock obtained livery of his father’s estates in 1567, and licence to alienate Wingrave Manor to Thomas Hyde in 1569. In 1570, Thomas Hyde was succeeded by his son George, and he in 1580 by his brother Robert, who owned this manor in 1582. It was sold by Robert Hyde before his death in 1607 to Sir Robert Dormer, and follows the same descent as Wing Manor (Add. MS. 5840, p. 343; Priv. Act, 37 Geo. III, cap. 52).

The advowson of Wingrave St Peter & St Paul passed to the Crown in 1535. Thomas Duncombe was lessee for a term of fifty-six years dating from 1535. (Pat. 13 Eliz. pt. ix, m. 4, reciting earlier lease). In 1571, the Crown granted a new lease for twenty-one years to John Duncombe,* (ibid.) and another in 1575 to Benedict Duncombe, (Ibid. 17 Eliz. pt. xiv, m. 6) which was cancelled for a fresh lease in 1580. (Ibid. 22 Eliz. pt. ii, m. 24). In 1583 he obtained a further lease for three lives in survivorship. (Ibid. 25 Eliz. pt. xiii, m. 18).

*John Duncombe, of Moreton, who married Mary Russell, daughter of William Russell. Their daughter, to repeat again, Katherine, married, in 1581, Drewe Woodliffe, whose son was John Woodliffe, who settled in Virginia, and whose daughter, Anne Woodliffe, was named as ‘kin’ of Thomas Harris in the 1624/5 Muster.

Mr. Browne Ellis, the erudite antiquarian, gives a splendid introduction to the history of Maids’ Moreton:

In 1086 4 hides in Moreton were held as one manor under Walter Giffard, V.C.H. Bucks. i, 250. The under-tenant in 1086 was Turstin, evidently identical with the Turstin son of Rolf who held Great Missenden at that date (ibid. 247). Either he or his successors subinfeudated these 4 hides in Moreton, the intermediary lordship thus created descending with the manor of Great Missenden and, like it, dividing into moieties (Feud. Aids, i, 123).

This first Manor of this Place belonging to the Giffards, after the Death of Walter Giffard, the second Earl of Buckingham, Anno 1164, (he dying without Issue Male) passed to his Heirs general; and became the Property of Richard de Clare, Earl of Gloucester, who assumed also the Title of Earl, of Buckingham, but the Issue Male of the Clares likewise failing, this Manor descended to Hugh de Audly, by Marriage of Isabel, Sister and Coheir of Gilbert de Clare ; for I find him possessed hereof, Tempore Edw. Ill, in which Reign it came to Ralph Stafford, by Marriage of Margery, Daughter and Heir of the said Hugh Audley; and he died seized thereof, Anno 1371, Edw. HI, and was succeeded by his Son Hugh Stafford, Earl of Stafford, and he on his Death Anno 1403, 4 Hen. IV, by Edmund Stafford, Brother to William Stafford, who was returned to have held a Leet here, Tempore Hen. IV, as was also,, in the same Reign, one Hugh Greenham, and that he held a Manor hereof the Honour of Glocester, Anno 1408, 9 Hen. IV, to whom, I presume, succeeded William Greenham his Son, for he is returned Anno 1422, 1 Hen. VI, to die seized of Moreton Manor, after which I presume it escheating to the Crown, King Hen. VI, by Letters Patent, dated 17 May 1441 and granted it to All Souls College in Oxford; for I find a Conveyance made to the said College of the Manor in Moreton juxta Bucks, called Greenham’s Manor, Ex Dimissione Robert Somery, Anno 1442.

The Church, which is dedicated to St. Edmund the King, and Martyr, (whose Festival is Nov. 20,) is a very neat, elegant Structure, delightfully situated, and deserves a Draught. It was built, as before mentioned, by two Maiden Sisters, of the Family of the Peovers, about the Year 1450, 28 Hen. VI. It consists of a Nave, or Body, and Chancel, with a small Vestry on the South Side, and has a neat embattled Tower at the West End, in which were three very tuneable good Bells’.

copyright m stanhope 2015

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged , , | Leave a comment

IN SEARCH OF BARTHOLOMEW OWEN

 

p_owen_sir_john_t

    Sir John Owen, Royalist Commander

There are two ‘associational’ suggestions which might point to the parentage of Bartholomew owen; the first of these being a close association to Perry, Lane & Co., the mecantile house much involved with English/Virginia trade, and the transportation of emigrants, and to the family of William Pace.

The Pace association can be traced through William Corker:

Jane (Browne) Spencer m. (2) Thomas Jordan, neph. of Col. George Jordan, having issue: Mary, wife of Francis Sowersby. Thomas Jordan m. (2) Lucy Corker, dau. of the William Corker, who claimed a Richard Pace as headright; the said Richard being listed with Francis Sowersby as a tithable in 1678-80, and in various court records until 1682. In 1678, Ben Pace was listed with Samuel Watkins as a tithable. Watkin’s plantation was located about a mile northeast of Sowersby’s.

Richard Pace described himself as of Lawne’s Creek Parish, which was described by Anglican Church Historians as being a small parish north of the Blackwater River bounded by Lawne’s Creek, the James River, and Lower Chippoakes Creek. This area takes up what was then known as Hog Island in the James, and the peninsula that leads to it. This Richard Pace seems of some connection to this namesake: In 1611, Captain William Perry arrived in Virginia on the ‘Starr’, and m. Isabella, widow of Richard Pace, and came to live at ‘Pace’s Paines’. In Feb. 1631, he was Burgess for the territory ‘from Captain Perry’s to Hog Island’.

B. 6, p. 452: Bartolomew Owen, 648 acs., Surry Co., 14 May 1673. On S.W. side of John Chewakins Sw., & upon Mr. Corker. Granted to John Vincent, deserted, & now granted by order, &c., 20 Sept. 1671. Trans. of 13 pers: Robt. Prouse, Mary Ransome, William Taylor, Robert Greene, Tho. Wilkins, Tho. Taylor, Ann Stock, Elinor Edwards, Sym. Corlile; ‘for Importation of himself’.

In a deposition in James City, of August 19, 1660, Roger Rawlins, aged 26, said that he heard Owen ‘disparrage’ Captain Jordan and the Court, threatening him ‘publicky’ in company, saying ‘he longed to kick that man’s arse’. In September 1660, Mrs. Fortune Mills, a relative of Captain George Jordan, ‘deposeth’ that Bartholomew Owen of Surrey County, hath several times, in her hearing, spoken ‘dispairaging and scandalous’ words against the Commissioners and wholly against Captain Jordan saying ‘he never had justice done him in that Court’. The court found Bartholomew guilty of scandalous and defamatory language and appointed Captain George Jordan to sue and prosecute the said Owen at the next Quarter Court with full power and authority to use all lawful means, for their consideration. Robert Stanton, the court clerk recorded this judgement, on Sept. 10, 1660.

Richard Perry, of London, was the founder of the mercantile house, Perry, Lane & Co., and came to own the Mayflower: ‘Accounts for sugar, muscadet and whites consigned to Richard Perry in the Mayflower of London, master William Badiloe’ (HCA 30/840/74, f. 182, Oct. 8, 1636).

Richard Perry afors. was closely related to William Perry (who witnessed the Will of Richard’s brother, John), the second husb. of Isabella Smythe, whose first m. Richard Pace, and had issue: George Pace, recorded in a land patent dated Sept. 1, 1628, which reads: ‘Unto Georg Pace sonn and heire apparent to Richard Pace deceased … Four Hundred acres of land scituated and being within the Corporation of James Cities on the southward side of the river at the plantation called Paces Paines and formerly granted unto Richard Pace his father deceased by Patent from George Yardley, then Governor and Captt. General of Virginia, bearing date the fifth day of December Anno Domini One Thousand Six Hundred and Twentie. The said four hundred acres abutting westerly on the land of his mother Isabella Perry and easterly on the land of Francis Chapman now in the tenure of William Perry, Gent., his father-in-law'(stepfather). Isabella Smythe m. 1. Richard Pace, 2. William Perry, 2., 3. George Menifee. As I have recorded elsewhere, George Yardley was of Southwark, London, and transp. Thomas Harris of that place in 1621, whose likely son, Thomas Harris, d. 1668, who was transp. by Stephen Hamlin, Oct. 26, 1650, and res. at Paces Paines.

Richard Perry’s son, Henry Perry, was the son-in-law of George Menifee.

Micajah Perry, grandson of Richard, had a partner, Thomas Lane, who m. Mary Puckle. Edward Bathurst was m. to Mary’s sis., Susanna. Lane’s Will, pr. Nov. 10, 1710, states: ‘If my wife marry again, I give her sister Susanna Bathurst and her daughter Susanna L200 apiece’. ‘Thomas Lane of St. Catherine, Coleman, London bachelor, 40, and Mary Puckle of St. Catherine Creechurch, London, spinster 20, her parents dead and she at the disposal of her uncle Gray, of same, who consents … At St. Swithin, or St. Stephen, Walbrook, London. (Wm. & Mary Col. Quar. xviii., pp. 104-105). ‘Edward Bathurst of St. Catherine Creechurch, London, bachelor and Susannah Puckle of St. Dunstan, Stepney, Middlesex, spinster 22, her parents dead at St. Mary, Islington, Middlesex, 15 Sept. 1690’ (ibid., p. 95). This Edward Bathurst was the nephew of Lancelot Bathurst, as hereinafter follows, and was an agent for Micajah Perry in Maryland, in 1704. (Am. Col. 1st Ser.59).

MicaJah Perry m. Ann Owen. Micajah Perry of the parish of Mary-le-Bow, London, ‘haberdasher’, received a license on Oct. 20, 1663 to marry ‘Ann Owen of the parish of St Swithin, London, spinster’; her father being Dr. Richard Owen, a distinguished clergyman, son of Cadwaladr Owen. Richard Owen was ‘Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford, 1627; V. Eltham, Kent, 1635; R. St. Swithin, London, 1638. Deprived by the Parliamentary Committee. Restored. V. St. Mary’s Cray, and Preb. St. Paul’s. He published two Sermons, and translated into English the Satires of Juvenal'(Richard Thomas, Esgobaeth Llanelwy. A history of the diocese of St. Asaph). (Rev. Cadwaladr Owen was Rector of Llanfechain, co. Montgom., 1601-1617. Dr. Owen was a friend of Evelyn, the diarist, baptising his son, John. He m. twice: his first wife Anne d. March 12, 1652, giving birth to her tenth child; his second wife was Amy Kidwell, widow, of Eltham (their articles of marriage being recorded Feb 4, 1653), by who he had ‘with other issue’ Amy and Thomas Owen.

Dr. Owen had a numerous family. Five of his nine sons and three daus. were buried in Eltham Church, and are commemorated on a marble monument erected by Owen in 1679. His first wife, Anne, the mother of ten of his children, died in March 1652-3; and on Jan. 6, 1654-5 he m. Amy Kidwell, by whom he had at least two sons. She lived till March 1694. An amusing letter from her to John Evelyn in 1680, on the subjet of her ‘trading for tulips,’ is printed, with Evelyn’s answer, in the ‘Diary and Correspondence,’ 1859 (i. 41-2).

Inscription written by Dr. Owen. M. C., ‘In the middle of this chancel doe rest, waiting for the last trumpet, Ann the virtuous dear wife of Dr. Richard Owen, who died in childbed of their 10th, March 12, 1652-3; Richard, their eldest son, a year old, buried Mar. 24, 1641-2; Charles, their third, carried from the womb to the tomb, July 5, 1648; Edward, their fourth, who lived 27 years, grew to be a learned man, Master of Arts, Fellow of Magdalen College, in Oxford, took holy orders, a solid preacher, died of a consumption, and was buried July 15, 1678; James, their fifth, the mother’s sorrow, buried, six months old, Sep. 27, 1653; Mary, their second daughter, buried in her 31st year, Oct. 7, 1675; Jane, their fourth, taken off in her prime, aged 20, buried Mar. 11, 1663-4, Blainch, their fifth, buried in the third year of her age, Nov. 8, 1649; Thomas, his third son by his second wife, Amy, now living, (George, the elder by her, being lost at sea in the year 1674,) the great hope, joy, and grief of the parents, beloved of all, aged 23, buried April 26, 1679’.

Dr. Owen was buried in the chancell of Eltham Church on Jan 22, 1682. He is named in the Chirk Castle Accounts, 1666-1753: ‘paid Mr. Ambrose Sparrow the cheese factor, to be returned to Mr. Chalmondeley of London, to pay Dr. Owens in part for the lands bought of him at Llanvechan and Merionethshire cxviii’ – a messuage and tenement in the township of Bodynfol, par. Llanfechain, which had been rented at £20 per anum.

Lancelot Bathurst’s dau. m. Francis Merriwether, son of Nicholas Merriwether, whose estate was admin. by Bartholomew Owen.

Given that Lancelot Bathurst had common associations with Edward Meriwether, Nicholas may be this Edward’s son: Lancelot Bathurst. Sus/A/YO606, May 14, 1666: Indenture Articles of Agreement for Inclosure between the freeholders of Hothorpe co. Northants, viz. (1) Launcelott Bathurst Esq (6) Edward Marston and Mary Marston his mother. Sus/A/U908/T35/8, 1657: Edward Meriwether, plaintiff, Edward Marston, gent. and Mary, his wife, Thomas Burton and Elizabeth, his wife and Robert Wickenden otherwise Wiggenden, deforciants. Edward Meriwether (b. 1598) was the son of Ursula Shrubsole and Edward Meriwether (m. October 15, 1593); he m. Dorothy Thompson, whose mother was a dau. of Thomas Swanne of Wye. Ursula Shrubsole was the dau. of Richard Shrubsole; her aunt, thus , being Anne Shrubsole, who m. Thomas Barham. Her will beq, to Anthony Barham ‘now of Virginia’ Thomas Barham’s first wife was Elizabeth Meriwether, whose nephew, John, m. Alice , dau. of Sir William Crafford, and sister of Anne Crafford, who m. John Warren of Ripple. It was by an intermarriage with this Warren family that that the intermarried families of Harris, Newsome, Sheperd, and Spencer, of Southwark, London, shared ‘common ground’ in Virginia.

Laurence Bathurst settled on ‘S side Chickahomin’.

1. Robert Bathurst, m. (1) dau. of Wm. Saunders, and had issue: 1.1. John Bathurst, m. Mary, dau. of Edward Dodge. 1.1.1. Robert Bathurst, m. (2) Eliza, dau. and heir of Ralph Waller, and relict of Sir John Lawrence, Lord Mayor of London. 1.1.1.1. Sir Edward Bathurst and his second wife, Susan Rich (who m. 3. Richard Jordan, Sept. 18, 1674), had issue: 1.1.1.1.1. Lancelot Bathurst, had issue: Mary, m. Francis Meriwether, son of Nicholas Meriwether; Lawrence, who d. c. 1705, without issue; Elizabeth, m. (1) William Tomlin, (2) in 1709, William Daingerfield; Susanna m. Drury Stith. Lancelot Bathurst came to New Kent Co. with Edmund and Peter Toney as transportee of Henry Wyatt, Oct. 1, 1679; ‘Henry Wyatt 900 acres Henrico co S side Chickahomin … trans. of 18 persons: Laur. Bathurst, Edmd Tony, Peter Tony’ (B. 7, p. 259). 1.1.1.1.2. Robert Bathurst. 1.1.1.1.2.1. Edward Bathurst, br.in-law of Thomas Lane, Micajah Perry’s partner.

A deposition that Nicholas Meriwether gave established his birth date as c. 1631. On Oct. 8, 1677, Bartholomew Owen was granted Power of Attorney to Nicholas Meriwether, and, on Jan. 31, 1677, Jone Owen was granted administration of the estate of Bartholomew Owen, deceased …Richard Jordan purchased land which was part of Bartholomew Owen’s 1673 patent of 648 acres on Johnchecochunk Swamp … Deed, Nov. 13, 1679: Richard Jordan Sr. to Joseph Woory, 363 acres formerly granted by Gov. Chichely at northwest side of the head of Lower Bay Creek and mouth of Cypress Creek… to corner tree of Richard Reynolds, Jr… Witness: Wm. Crawford, Jno. Combe (B. 1, p. 414) … June 1686, Surry tithables, list of Samuel Swann for Southwarke parish: Rich. Jordan Junr. & his son Richd … Jul. 10, 1687: Elizabeth Jordan and Mary Swann witness to apprenticeship of Samuel Reade, orphan of William Reade, to William Edwards (ibid. p. 91) … Apr. 9, 1689: A deed from Robert (Owen, s/o Bartholomew) and Katherine (Proctor) Owen (his wife) to Nathaniel Roberts for 100 acres of a 648 acre patent to Bartholomew Owen, of May 14, 1681, on Johnchecohunk Swamp, is described as bounded by Richard Jordan and Roger Potter (ibid., p. 104) … Deed, Mar. 1, 1691: Nathaniel Roberts and wife Elizabeth Roberts to Robert House Jr., both of Southwarke parish, 250 acres on the east side of Johnokocan Swamp … Robert Owen’s old line … corner of Richard Jordan Sr… Jordan’s line … (ibid., p. 255). Roberts is selling the land that he bought from Bartholomew Owen’s adjacent Richard Jordan to Jordan’s son-in-law Robert House Jr.

This describes one of the ‘associational’ suggestions of the parentage of Bartholomew Owen. He may have been related to Dr. Richard Owen.

The second such suggestion, which I have described elsewhere, makes him a grandson of Edward Owen of Shrewsbury, who m. a 4th cousin of Lancelot Bathurst. Having read the wills of Edward Owen, and those of his sons and grandsons, and the deeds of Edward’s younger sons, Nathaniel and Leighton, and finding no mention of a Bartholomew Owen, I conclude he may not have been of this family, but of another substantial family, one with familial connections to Micajah Perry, and well equiped, therefore, to be able to speak as bluntly as he pleased, for many were in the pocket of Micajah Perry. Unfortunately, this potentially places Bartholomew Owen in a very large pond of Owens, which a net may never catch.
ADDENDA.

Richard Owen (1606–1683), royalist divine, was son of Cadwallader Owen (1562–1617), by Blanche, dau. of John Roberts, younger br. to Lewis Anwyl of Park, Merionethshire (Dwnn, Visitations of Wales, ii. 215). This is clearly wrong, and Blanche was most likely the aunt of John Roberts and Lewis Anwyl. Cadwallader, who was also of Merioneth, matriculated at Jesus College, Oxford, Nov. 24, 1581; graduated B.A. in 1583, M.A. in 1588, and B.D. in 1603; and was elected fellow of Oriel College in 1585. In 1597 he was acting as Sir Robert Harley’s tutor at Oriel College. He was appointed to the rectory of Llanfechain in Montgomeryshire in 1601, made vicar of Llanbrynmair in the same county in 1608, and sinecure rector of the same place in 1610. He was buried at Llanfechain on 6 April 1617 (Parish Register). He is said to have been a great disputant, and to have gone by the name of ‘Sic doces.’ Wood says that he had ‘heard he was a writer,’ but knew nothing of his works.

Lewis Anwyl’s dau. Catherine, m. William Owen (1624-1677), son of ‘Sir John Owen (1600- 1666), royalist commander, who was the eldest son of John Owen of Bodsilin , Walsingham ‘s secretary, and of Elin (later lady Eure ), granddaughter of Sir William Maurice. He was b. in 1600 at Clenennau, near Dolbenmaen, Caerns., his mother’s home; m. Janet, daughter of Griffith Vaughan of Cors-y-gedol, Mer. , and had some military experience before succeeding to Clenennau on his mother’s death in 1626 ( N.L.W. Brogyntyn 3/46 ). He was sheriff of Caernarvonshire in 1630-31 and of Merioneth next year … After the successful invasion of Wales by Sir Thomas Myddelton, he was summoned to Oxford , where the king made him governor of what became the ‘ffrontiere garrison’ of Conway’ (10 Dec. 1644) … After the royalist defeat … ‘Owen was committed to Denbigh castle, then brought to London for trial on charges of treason to parliament … After a spirited defence without the aid of counsel, he was condemned to death, but next day submitted a petition for reprieve (of which numerous drafts exist), with a success … By July he was free to entertain John Evelyn in London with a Welsh harpist , and he was home in Sept. An attempt to wring out of his estate, already decimated ( 27 May 1647 ) by a fine of £771, sums which had been earmarked in advance ( 10 Feb. 1646 ) for repaying loans contracted for Myddelton ‘s campaign … and Myddelton seems to have behaved considerately over the work of sequestration’ (Dict. of Welsh Biography).

Sir John Owen’s br., William Owen (1607-1670), inherited Porkington (now Brogyntyn ), Salop.

The Brogyntyn estate was situated in the parish of Selatyn near Oswestry. The earliest settlement on the site was a motte, supposedly associated with Owain Brogyntyn. By the mid-sixteenth century the owner was John Lacon, whose estate included Constable’s Hall at Porkington and Llanddyn near Llangollen in Denbighshire. His daughter, Margaret, was married in 1556 to William Maurice (1542-1622) of Clenennau in Penyfed, Caernarfonshire, eldest son of Moris ap Eliza and Ellen Puleston. Since 1501, when Moris ap John ap Meredudd received a gift of land in Clenennau from his foster-father, Rhys ap Ieuan ap Dicws Foel, the Moris family had accumulated property in Penyfed, Penmorfa, Trefan, Pennant, Clenennau and parts of Merionethshire. William Maurice continued this trend over the next five decades by the further acquisition of lands in Shropshire, Denbighshire and Merionethshire, by leases from the Corporation of Harlech and enclosures in Harlech Marsh. He was widowed in 1572, but remarried twice, in 1576 to Ellen Lewis, widow of John Lewis of Chwaen Wen, Anglesey, and in 1605 to Jane Johnes (nee Puleston), widow of Sir Thomas Johnes of Abermarlais, Carmarthenshire. From 1581 he held several important public offices in the county administration of Caernarfonshire and Merionethshire, and he was knighted upon the accession of James I in 1603. Sir William’s eldest son, William Wynn Maurice (1559-c.1598) had predeceased him, leaving two daughters, Ellen and Margaret, as coheiresses upon their grandfather’s death in 1622. Ellen Maurice (1578-1626), was married to John Owen of Bodsilin and Fernhill, secretary to Sir Francis Walsingham, and eight children were born prior to his death in 1611. She remarried in 1616, to Sir Francis Eure, Chief Justice of North Wales, by whom she had one son, Compton. By then she was living at Constable’s Hall, Porkington, where she had the house rebuilt in 1617. Ellen died in 1626, leaving her eldest son, John Owen (1600-1666), as heir to the Clenennau estate, and his brother William (1607-1670), to inherit Porkington’ (ibid.).

‘Owens, of Cefny Van, now called EstymCegid. Owen Gwynedd, Prince of North-Wales, and Sovereign of all Wales, for the Princes of South-Wales, and Powys, were but Tributarys to the Prince of North-Wales; Owen Gwynedd, bore vert three Eagles displayed in Fess. Or, Descendants from Owen Gwynedd, are Lloyds, of Rhiwedog; Wynns, of Clenenny; Owens, of Cefny Van, now called EstymCegid; Wynns, of Gwudun, Sir John Wynn, of Wynn Stay, Baronet; Wynns, of Maelmochnant; of Berthddu, and Bods Gallon; Gyfarch, Bodveddan and Conway; Lloyds, of Havod Lwyfog; Anwyls, of Park; Hughs, of Chwaen’ (John Reynolds (of Oswestry). A display of herauldry of the particular coat armours now in use, p. 2, 1739).

Richard Owen was born on 3 Oct. 1606 at Llanfechain, and baptised there on 7 Oct. following (par. reg.). He matriculated at Oxford on 28 June 1622, entering Oriel College as a servitor. On 30 March he was elected Dudley exhibitioner, and held the exhibition till 25 Oct. 1626. He was Bible clerk from 25 Oct. 1624 till 2 Feb. 1627, graduated B.A. on 19 Feb. 1624–5, was elected fellow of his college on 21 March 1627–8, and proceeded M.A. on 22 June 1630, and B.D. on 4 Dec. 1638. He became rector of Llanfechain in 1634, was instituted to the vicarage of Eltham in Kent on 10 Feb. 1636, and to the rectory of St. Swithin, London Stone, on 2 Sept. 1639. He resigned his fellowship at Oriel in 1638. In 1643 he was ejected from his livings on account of his adherence to the royalist cause. During his sequestration he resided at Eltham. He was on intimate terms with John Evelyn, at whose house (Sayes Court) he occasionally preached and administered the sacrament. On 13 Nov. 1656 he petitioned the council for liberty to preach; on 16 Dec. Dr. John Owen, vice-chancellor of Oxford, and Joseph Caryl certified his fitness, and referred his case to the committee for the approbation of public preachers, and he was approved on 30 Dec. In the same year he was made a minister of North Cray in Kent, and he resigned Eltham in 1658. At the Restoration he retained North Cray, and by act of parliament was allowed to choose which of his former livings should be restored to him. He chose St. Swithin. He was created D.D. of Oxford on 1 Aug. 1660, and received the prebend of Reculverland at St. Paul’s on 16 Aug. He died in January 1682-3, and was buried at Eltham on 27 Jan. He never wavered in his orthodoxy or his loyalty.

Owen is held by some to be responsible for the free transation and amplification in Latin of the ‘Royal Apologie’ (1648) by George Bate, entitled ‘Elenchus Motuum nuperorum in Anglia aimul ac juris regii ac parliamentarii brevis narratio,’ London, 1650. By others the ‘Royal Apologie’ and he ‘Elenchus’ are both assigned to Bate himself. Owen is also stated to have translated into English many, if not all, of Juvenal’s satires. but none seems to have been published. He published ‘Paulus, Multiformis concio ad clerum,’ London, 1666, a Latin sermon delivered at St. Alphege, London, on 8 May of the same year.

(Thomas’s Diocese of St. Asaph, p. 757; Foster’s Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Shadwell’s Reg. Orielense, pp. 173-4, 319; Wood’s Athenæ (Bliss), iv. cols. 84-5; Wood’s Fasti (Bliss), i. cols. 414, 455, 502, ii. col. 240; Hasted’s Hist. of Kent, i. 64, 159; Drake’s Hundred pf Blackheath, pp. 202, 203, 209, 211, 212; Newcourt’s Repertorium, i. 205, 543; Evelyn’s Diary, 1859, i. 258, 289, 297, 299, 300, 321-2, 346, iv. 41-3; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1656-7 pp. 158, 199, 1660-1 p. 405; Le Neve’s Fasti (Hardy), ii. 431; Walker’s Sufferings of the Clergy, pt. ii. pp. 53, 173; Bluxam’s reg. of Magdalen coll. v. 285; Will in Somerset House P.C.C. 24 Drax; Welch’s Alumni Westmon.’ Llanfechain Parish Register per the Rev. David Jones).

1. Richard Perry, of St Antholins, d. 1649, served his apprenticeship at Buckland Manachorum. He rec. a small land grant in the Colony. He was a partner of James carter, a London shipmaster, with whom he exported woollen goods to Virginia. Carter d. in 1626 and left goods to his ‘kinsmen’ (the brs.) Richard and John Perry. John Perry took over the Carter estate, and d. in Virginia in 1628; his Will was dat. June 26, at Perrys Point, near James City, with William Perry being witness.

1.1. Richard Perry. He was described as ‘Richard Perry of Glascow in Scotl(an)d gent’, and was a collector of customs and exise. He moved to Ireland in 1657, becoming a merchant in Clonmell.

1.1. Micajah Perry was apprenticed in 1656 to Robert Carter,’citisen and Haberdasher of london’, son of John Carter of Middlewich, Cheshire. His apprenticeship terminated in 1663, the year he m. Ann Owen (he was actually 22 years old). Ann could not have had a large dowry as her father had suffered privation under Cromwell, but she rec. some property because Micajah used it to aquire land in ireland. Micajah helped his br. Peter become a merchant in York co. Virginia,as partner in the firm Hill, Perry, and Randolph (William Randolph). Micajah d. aged 80.

1 Hwfa ap Cynddelw, of Presaddfed, d. aft. 1169, Lord of Llifion, m. Ceinfryd Verch Ednowain Bendew.

2 Methusalem ap Hwfa, of Llanfaethlu, Anglesey (3rd son), m. Agnes verch Gryffydd ap Conan.

3 Meredydd ap Methusalem, m. Angharad verch Llowarch Hwllbwrch.

4 lorwerth ap Meredydd, m. Gwenhyfer verch Jevah.

5 Gruffydd ap lorwerth, m. Gwenllian verch Rhirid Flaid.

6 Iorwerth ap Gruffudd, m. Gwladys verch Howel.

7 Iorwerth Ddu ap Iorwerth, m. Gwenllian, dau of Howel Goeg ap Iorwerth ap Cadwgan.

8 Hywel ap Iorwerth Ddu, m. Angharad Verch Howel Ap Cynwrig Vychan (of Tre Brys & Hiraethog) ap Cynwrig ap Llowarch ap Heilyn Goch, of Carwed Fynydd.

9 Hwlcyn ap Hwyel, killed fighting with Owen Glyndwr against Henry IV., m. Eurddyled verch Ierwerth ap Dafydd Llwyd.

10 Llewellyn ap Hwlcyn, m. Mali, dau. of Ifan Llwyd of Bodsilin ap Griffith ap Grono ap Howell ap Cunfig ap Jorwerth ap Yarthur ap Cynddulodigi, King of Wales.

11 Meurig ap LLewellyn, m. Margaret verch Ieuan Vychen ap Evan ap Adda ap Iorwerth Ddu, of Pengwern, Denbigh.

12 Owen ap Meurig, d. 1530, m. Eleanor verch Robert ap Meredith ap Hwleyn Lloyd, of Glynllifon.

12 John ap Meurig, m. Angharad verch Gruffydd ap Howell ap David ap Meredith or Angharad verch Gruffydd ap Howel ap Madog ap Ieuan ap Einion, of Lleyn

13 Robert ap John, m. Gwenhwyvar verch William ap Meredith ap Rys.

14 Owen ap Robert, of Bodsilin, m. Angharad verch Dafydd ap William ap Griffith ap Robyn.

15 Robert Owen, of Bodsilin, co. Carnarvon, d. aft. 1588, m. (1) Anne Wynne, dau. of John Wynne of Hirdrefaig, (2) Lowry Coetmor, dau. of William Coetmor. ‘Robert, son and heir of Owen ap Robert, was descended from Hwfa ap Cynddelw, founder of one of the noble tribes of N. Wales. Robert’s great-great-grandfather, Meurig, was son of Mali (Mary), heiress of Bodsilin. A window in Llangadwaladr Church contains memorials of him and his father, Llewelin, with Meurig’s armorial bearings, gu., a chevron, bet. three lions rampant, or. Underneath is this linguistic curiosity,— “Orate pro animabu: Meyrick ap Llewelyn ap Hulkin, and Marggaretae uxoris, and Odueni Meyrick and Ellene, ferch Roberti Meredith de Glynlleon, Armigeri, uxoris suae, qui hanc fenestram fieri facierunt”. Robert of Bodsilin signed his name in 1588 “ Robert Owen”. His arms were, the coat of Hwfa ap Cynddelu, gules, a chevron, bet. three lions rampant, or; (2) those of Cochwillan; (3) those of Jarddur’ (Thomas Nicholas, Annals and Antiquities of the Counties and County Families of Wales, p. 27, 1872).

16 John Owen b: c. 1560, d. March 17, 1611. m. Ellin Maurice (Morris) b. 1578, d. 1626, dau. of William Wynne Maurice of Clenneney, son of Sir William Maurice of Clenenney, Sheriff of Cardiganshire, and Margaret, dau of John Wynn Lacon of Llanddyn, son of Maurice of Clenenney, d. 1575, and Elin Puleston, d 1577, dau of Sir John Puleston of Bersham.
John Owen is noted as having three brothers. In that Cadwalladr Owen was born at Maentwrog (see Bertha Porter, ‘Cadwallader Owen (c.1562–1617)’, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, 2004), and this was owned by the Wynn family of Glyn, Merioneth, an heiress of which m. John Owen’s great-grandson, as follows, whose mother was Katherine Anwyl, cousin of Cadwallader Owen’s wife, there is a high probability of the said Cadwalladr being a br. of John Owen.

‘The road T0 Maentwrog lies up an arduous path, on the side of a craggy mountain, in a N. direction, over a trackless plain, known to guides by Meini-hirion, and concentric circles of stone. A tumulus and carnedd, larger than the others, is styled King Ingo’s Tomb. The place is also called Bon-llef-hr’r, or. ‘the Loud Shout to Battle’. A columnar stone is reared here of an unusual size, probably in memory of a chief who fell in battle. A road leads hence to Glyn, a seat of Robert Godolphin Owen, Esq., situated in a romantic well-wooded bottom, it formerly belonged to the ancient family of Wynne, whence it passed, by marriage, to Sir Robert Owen’ (Nicholson’s Cambrian Traveller’s Guide, p.. 280, 1840).

Eight children were born prior to John Owen’s death in 1611 (Brogyntyn Estate records,S.A. GB 0210 Brotyn), and it may reasonably be summised that Bartholomew Owen was a son of one of three brothers, John, William, or Maurice, and b. c. 1630.

17 Sir John Owen, b. 1600, Clenennau, Dolbenmaen, Caernarvonshire, his mother’s home, d. 1666, m. Janet Gruffydd.

18 William Owen, d. 1678. m. Katherine Anwyl, d. bef. 1685.

19 Robert Owen, d. 1698, m. Margaret Wynn, b. June 7, 1663, at Glyn, Merioneth.

Thus:
1. Robert Owen, of Bodsilin, m. Anne Wynne. 1.1. John Owen, m. Ellin Morris. 1.1.1. Sir John Owen, Royalist commander. 1.1.1.1.  William Owen, m. Katherine Anwyl, dau. of Lewis Anwyl, whose aunt (I suggest) was the wife of Cadwalladr Owen. 1.2. Cadwalladr Owen. 1.2.1. Dr. Richard Owen. 1.2.1.1. Amy Owen , m. Micajah Perry, partner of Thomas Lane, who m. a dau. of Lancelot Bathursts nephew, who worked for Micajah Perry in Maryland, in 1704.. Lancelot Barhurst’s dau. m. Nicholas Meriwether, whom Bartholomew Owen was Power of Attorney. Micajah Perry was closely related to william Perry, who m. Isabella, widow of Richard Pace, whose descendant was a headright of William Corker, Bartholomew Owen’s neighbour.  1.1.2. … Owen. 1.1.2.1. Bartholomew Owen. He is noted in Virginia in the mid 1650’s,  coinciding with the Royalist defeat in the English Civil War, and the harsh treatment of such as Sir John Owen.  He transported Mary Ransome. Robert Ransome was the capatain of the ‘Planters Adventure betw. 1677 and 1681, bound from London to Virginia. He also served as first officer on the ‘Culpepper’, a Perry and Lane ship, which Micajah Perry used on his cross-Atlantic voyages. HCA 26/1/57: ‘Commander: John Wynn. Ship: Culpepper…of London. Burden: 460 tons. Crew: 40. Chief mate: Robert Ransome. December 17, 1689’.

Thus, perhaps a reasonable suggestion?

copyright m stanhope 2015

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged , | Leave a comment

COUSINS OF SERGEANT JOHN HARRIS

arriving-jamestown2

English kinship groups in Virginia were as a spider’s web. Their infinite connections stand in stark contrast to the isolated family units of today. A unique insight into how consanguineous lines of cousins intermarried, with each generation also marrying into the same families (consanguinous bonds being strengthened by non-consanguineous ones), is given in the Wills made by inhabitants of Southwark, London, and, to a lesser extent,by the availability of Southwark parish records.

Although American researchers have increasingly pointed to the importance of arranged marriages between settler families, a continuation of the English custom, it is only by studying such as the deep layers of kinship connection in Southwark that a true extent of kinship can be grasped, yet, barely so, for its extent is staggering.

A common drawback to most genealogical research is the concentration on a single name. Somewhat naturally, those called Harris seek records of their namesakes, yet, unless blessed by rare luck, such an approach is apt to fail. It is almost impossible to research a family without researching all their varying degrees of cousins, to, at least, a level of five previous generations. To take what might be considered a more direct route is like trying to spot a fish among the many it swims with. You must study the shoal to find the fish.

Some key concepts in this mode of research are as follows:

1. The importance of trade locations: The families that are mentioned hereinafter did not all originate from Southwark and London, in fact, few did. they were drawn from all parts of England by the opportunities to carry out trade from a London port that linked with both Europe and the new American colonies. Inhabitants of Kent, Sussex, Wales, and Shropshire seem to have been particularly drawn to the opportunities afforded by the ‘London trades’. Thus, it has only partial meaning to locate a families original abode, as those from apparantly diverse locations lived under the ‘one roof of trade’.

2. The importance of shared connections: ‘A cousin gained was a cousin shared’, was a universal dictum of English kinship groups. This muddies the waters of research, for, when attemping to trace the descendants of a particular member of a family, and records of two generations hence are discovered that connects his surname with that of his spouse, it may be the discovery of a grandson of his cousin, who intermarried into the same family.

In colonial Virginia, the Harris family of Southwark, London, were a perfect example of the tangled web of kinship. Take, for example, Thomas Harris, d. 1672, who was associated with Robert Spencer, who witnessed a sale of land to William Heath that adjoined that formerly belonging to Sergeant John Harris. Do we infer from this a close relationship between Sergeant John Harris and Thomas Harris, one of father and son? Most likely not.

As will be shown hereinafter, Robert Spencer was also associated with Thomas Jarrell, and he with William Harris (the son of Thomas Harris of Surry Co., d. 1668); William Newsum, and Robert Ruffin. Robert Ruffin, of Surry Co., d. 1720, had a son, Col. John, of Mecklenburg Co., d. 1775, who m. Martha Hamlin (their son, Robert, m. Sarah Williamson), and a br., William, d. 1739, who settled in Bertie Co.; his issue by his first wife inc. William, Ethelred, Robert, and Samuel. He m. 2. the relict of John Newsum, Sarah Crafford. Martha Hamlin was the dau. of Richard Hamlin, of Charles City, d. May 18, 1718, Riverdale, Prince George Co., son of John Hamlin and Elizabeth Taylor.

As will be shown, William and Thomas Harris, sons of William Harris (and grandsons of John Harris, d.1687) and Mary Short, are mentioned in the Will of Henry Cocke, pr. in Surry Co, 1777, grandson of Thomas Cocke of Brunswick Co., and Hannah Hamlin, dau. of John Hamlin and Elizabeth Tayler, dau. of Richard Taylor and Sarah Baker/Barker, sister of John Baker, son of John Baker, husband of Dorothy Harris, ‘daughter of the late deceased Sergeant John Harris‘.

Sarah Baker/Barker remarried to Robert Lucy: ‘Whereas Robert Lucy and Sarah his wife and Phillip Limbrey and Elizabeth his wife jointly own 1000 acres in Flower du hundred, inherited from John Barker Dec’d., brother to sd Sarah and Elizabeth, desire partition. Request that Col. Robt Wynne for the Lucys and Lt. Col Geo Jordan for the Limbreys meet James Minge surveyor on the 22nd instant and divide the land’ (Fleet, III, p. 347).

As I have shown elsewhere: William Barker, bapt. on May 7, 1592 in St. Werburgh’s, Bristol; merchant and mariner (his family interchangeably called Baker), who deposed his age to be 37 in 1629, and mate of the Hopewell, which sailed fom Virginia on New years Eve of that year for England, under Captain Richard Russell, in company with ‘the Gift’ of London, under Captain Samuel Crampton and Master Edward Beale. (See Coldham, P.W., English Adventurers and Emigrants, 1609-1660, p. 23, 1984). He bought land in Flowerdew Hundred from Abraham Piersey’s dau., Elizabeth. This property passed to his son, John, in 1655, who left the plantation to two of his sisters, Sarah and Elizabeth Limbrey.

William Barker traded out of London with his partners, which included John Sadler and Richard Quiney, Merchants, with who he patented land in Charles City Co. He was also a partner of Francis Derrick: April 13, 1639: ‘Bond of Francis Derrick (the younger), of Bristol, and William Barker, of Ratcliffe, Middlesex, to the King, in 1,000l. conditioned for the appearance of Derrick before the Council, to answer an accusation of piracy pretended to have been committed by him upon a Spanish ship in a voyage to Virginia, about 11th October 1636’. Francis Derrick was the son of his namesake – see Pr. 11/176/291, the Will of Francis Derrick, Merchant of Bristol, Gloucestershire.

The link to John Barker/Baker (a pobable br. of William Barker/Baker, bapt. Feb. 14, 1600, St. Werburgh’s, Bristol) is established thus: ‘Francis Derrick to Richard Johnson, bill of sale for 30 acres, October 14, 1638: ‘Whereas John Baker and Dorothy his wife, daughter of the late deceased Sergeant John Harris, have by order of court at Henrico on the 27th day of August last surrendered to mee Captain Francis Derrick all the right and title which they and claime unto the devident of land belonging to the late deceased Georg Cawcott which was given to the said Dorothy by the last will and testament’ (Nugent, B. 1., part 2, p. 113).

The said John Hamlin was the grandson of Stephen Hamlin: On Oct. 26, 1650, Mr. Stephen Hamelin was granted ‘1250 acres in Charles City County, Lyeing at the head of Weyonoke bounded S upon the heads of Wionoke, E upon Matshcoes Creek and the land of Mr. Cantrell, W towards Old Man’s Creek and Queen’s Creek N. Due said Hamblin for transportation of 25 persons, inc. Thos Powell, Wm. Hurt, Thomas Harris, and Robert Taylor.

This latter emigrant is associated with Major Allen, whose property extended near the ‘great Sunken Swamp’; and enclosed the old Rookings plantation of Flying Point and lands owned by rebels, Jeremiah Dickinson, Thomas Busby, William Edgebrow, Robert Taylor, William Simmons, and William Gaping. Thus, Robert Taylor was associated with land owned by Sergeant John Harris. The exact location of the lands settled by Sergeant Harris are indicated by a fine imposed on William Simmons after Bacon’s Rebellion. His tract, owned in 1623 by Sergeant John Harris, extended across the Chippoakes into Charles City (later Prince George) Co. John Rutherford had transferred part of the farm to William Heath in 1663.

It seems highly probable that the Thomas Harris of 1650 afors. was he who d. 1668, and a cousin of Sergeant John Harris. It is not necessary to associate him with the Thomas who deposed to be aged 37 in 1664, simply on the basis of someone of that age being present in Charles City. This is only a theory based on scraps.

3. The importance of the homestead. Land tended to pass to those closest related to an original owner.

4. The importance of exclusivity. It was very rare for those not connected to a kinship group to infiltrate its self-protecting mesh.

Returning to the Thomas Harris, d. 1672, who was associated with Robert Spencer, as evidenced here: ‘Know all men present that I Thomas Harris ine th county of IOW for many considerable caused me thereunto moving have and do by the srest constitie and ordeyne my be beloved friend Mr. Thomas Culmore of the county of Surry my true and lawfully attorney for me and to my ame and use to ask leavy recover of receive of Robert Spencer of the County of Surry all such somes of tobacco as shall appear due unto me within the county aforesaid also giving and by the prests granting to my attorney full power to perform for me in all causes touching ye premised for revcovery of the same as if my self ewer personnal present. Tho Harris. Witness, Wm Lewer, Samll Haswell‘. R. 1660. (Surry Co. D.B. 1, p 149).

Concerning Samuel Haswell: Elizabeth and Pharaoh Cobb sell to Samuel Haswell land where he now lives, March 7, 1756 … Sam. Haswell assigns to william Bressie, Feb. 9, 1658, test. John Hardy … William Bressie assigns all his right to Robert King, Dec. 14, 1669, test. Susannah Bressie … Arthur Grant, atty. for John Haswell of Bristol discharges and releases John Hardie exr. of Samuel Haswell, Jan. 22, 1669. W. John Jennings, Robert Kae. (B. 1., p. 559). In 1668, Nicholas Cobb, br. of Pharaoh Cobb, was an appraiser of the estate of John Bond. On July 10, 1684 he witnessed Dorothy Bond’s will, and then was responsible for dividing her estate.

Was John Hardy related to George Hardy? Edward Harris, d. 1677, in IOW, with inventory worth 9685 lbs. of tobacco, filed by George Hardy on June 9, 1677. Martha Harris, late wife of Edward Harris was deceased on April 4, 1676; her inventory was presented at an Orphants Court, IOW Co., May 1, 1677, by Mr George Hardy and Phillip Pardoe (W&D, vol. 2, p. 143). Phillip Pardoe was the second husband of Rebecca George (her first, Thomas Lewis), dau. of Col. John George, who was likely related to Nicholas George, father of the first wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

On Feb. 15, 1652, Nicholas George Sr. received a patent for 700 acres in Charles City County, Va. on the North side of the Rappahanock River and east side of the west branch of the Corotoman River. 300 acres by rights of previous patent dated Feb. 20, 1638, surrendered by himself, and 400 acres for transportation of 8 persons, including Nicholas George and Margaret George, his wife. (B. 3, p. 153). On Jan. 24, 1653, Captain Francis Pott received a 1000 acre patent in Northampton Co., Va. for transport of 20 persons, among whom were a John George and Nicholas George (ibid., p. 49). Captain Francis Pott was originally of Charles City.

The Will of Thomas Greenwood (R. April 9, 1658, B. 1, p. 571) names son Thomas Greenwood, whose wid. m. James Pyland, then Thomas Edwards. A sale of land patented by Thomas Greenwood (Boddie, p. 161) was witnessed by Col. John George, and William Lewer, the witness to the deed associating Thomas Harris, d. 1672, with Robert Spencer, and he with land adjoining that once belonging to Sergeant John Harris. A witnesses to the conveyance of Thomas Greenwood’s land was Thomas Woodward, of Southwark, London, as herein noted.

The Will of the said Thomas Harris: ‘In the Name of God Amen, the one and thirtieth day of March in the yeare of our Lord God 1672’ … was ‘proved by the oathes of Captain Francis Hobbs and Lewis Rogers in Open Court held for the Isle of Wight County this tenth day of June 1672 and then recorded. Test. John Jennings, Chr. Cns’. John Jennings, noted above – Arthur Grant, atty. for John Haswell of Bristol discharges and releases John Hardie exr. of Samuel Haswell, Jan. 22, 1669. W. John Jennings – was associated with both John Hardy and Samuel Haswell, afors.

This clearly points to a relationship betw. Thomas Harris, d. 1672, Edward Harris, d. 1677, John Bond, and the King family of Southwark, London. John Bond emigrated to Virginia as a headright of Henry Catelyn; he appeared in Catelyn land patents in 1637 and 1639. John Bond made his first land patent in Virginia in Lancaster Co. (formerly Chicacoan Indian Territory, part of Northumberland Co.) as follows: John Bond, 760 acs. on N. side of Rappa. Riv. in Corotoman Riv., on the S. side of the Eastermost br., along land of Mr. Geo. Taylor. July 29, 1650. (B. 1, p. 217). Thomas Harris, d. 1672, also held land on Corotoman Riv.

It is contended that Dorothy Harris, dau. of Sergeant John Harris, m. 1. John Baker 2. Captain John Bond, and moved to IOW Co. Her will was pr. Oct. 9, 1684. Test. John Pitt – see as follows, for links to Southwark, London – (B. 1, pp.62, 239). Is this is the Captain John Bond of the IOW militia?

The Will of John Bond, gent., pr. June 9, 1669; names son William Bond, son John, wife Dorothy Bond; Capt. Francis England (see as follows, for links to Southwark, London). The Will of Henry King, of IOW Co.: ‘I give one hundred Acres of land lieing and being next adjacent to Mr. England‘. The Will of George Hardy, pr. Ap. 14, 1655: ‘Signed and Sealed in the presence of us Karbry Kigan, Jno. Jennings, George Woodward, John Pitt. Clk Cur’.

SUGGESTED COUSINSHIP LINKS

1. John Harris, b. c. 1515. See James v Harrys. 1544-1551. C 1/1237/37-38.
1.1. John Harris, b. c. 1540. See Thomas Gyles, citizen and haberdasher of London v.Jerome Bellson, Richard Shipham, John Slaughter, Thomas Sandforde, William Freeman, John Harrys the elder, John Harrys the younger. 1582. C 78/80/9.
1.1.1. John Harris the younger, b. c. 1565, d. 1616, ‘cousin’ of William Harris, fishmonger’, d. 1600: ‘John Harris, of St Saviour’, Southwark, whose Will, pr. May 2, 1616, states that he is ‘very sick of body’, and requests ‘burial in St Saviour parish near where his wife is lately buried’; and names Robert Harris, his eldest son, Thomas Harris, his second son; Mary Harris, his underage dau. (TNA, Prob.11/127, ff.345v-346r).
1.1.1.1. Robert Harris, b. c. 1560, m. Ellen Driver, almost certainly related to Charles Driver: ‘Charles Smythe of Parish of St. Saviour, Southwark, Surry (Eng), grocer appts friend Gyles Driver of Pagan Creek atty, to collect from George Moore and Henry King‘ (B. 1. p. 540). Henry King and Alice [x] Phillips are witnesses to John Bond selling to Thomas Harris (d. 1672) a corn mill at head of Pagen Creek. John Bond is recorded in this land deed: ‘760 acs. on N. side of Rappa. Riv. in Corotoman Riv., on the S. side of the Eastermost br., along land of Mr. Geo. Taylor. July 29, 1650. Trans. of 15 pers: John Elliott, Joseph Oxford, Morgan Williams, Walter Hart, John Neale, Jno. Lawrence, Henry Weblin, his wife, John White’ (B. 1., p. 217). He assigns above to Jno Meredith, excepting 160 acres which belongs to Eliz Hutchins, the wife of Wm. Hutchins‘ (Lancaster Co. Court Orders, 1652-1655. R. Jan. 5, 1656).

1.1.1.2. Thomas Harris, the ‘second son’, b. c. 1595, came to Virginia on the Temperance in 1621, as a headright of Sir Geo. Yardley, of Southwark, London. His headright was later transferred to Thomas Flint, who used it when patenting land on Sept. 20, 1628 (B.1, p. 59).
1.1.1.2.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1668.
1.1.1.2.1.1. William Harris. Jan. 4, 1685: William Harris and wife Mary Harris, to William Newsum … 220 acres now in the tenure of Mr. John Harris.
1.1.1.2.2. John Harris: Estate by Unity Harris, widow and administratrix of John Harris. May 3, 1687. Signed Wm Newsums, John Clarke, Wm Newitt. B 3, p. 82.
1.1.1.2.2.1. Thomas Harris, d. in Charles City in 1677. At a court held Sept. 13, 1677, administration of the estate of Thomas Harris, deceased, was granted to John Echols and John Hardaway, both of Westover Parish, with Samuel PHillips security. On March 3, 1690, on the petition of Thomas Harris, it was ordered that John Echols be summoned to the next court. Thus, Thomas Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1677, had come of age, and claimed against the surviving executor of his father’s estate.
1.1.1.2.2.2. John Harris: Leg.- to wife, Sarah, the feather bed that I lie on and the furniture that belongs to it. To daughter, Mary, the rest of my estate. Probated June 15, 1720. Wit: John Kitchen, Robt. Ruffin. (B. 7, p. 273).
1.1.1.2.2.2.1. Mary Harris.

(1. Robt. Ruffin, m. Elizabeth Prime.
1.1. Robert Ruffin, d. Feb. 15, 1720, in ‘Richneck’, Surry Co., Virginia, m. Elizabeth Watkins, dau. of John Watkins and Elizabeth Spencer.
1.1.1. John Ruffin, m. Martha Hamlin, dau. of Richard Hamlin.
1.1.1.1. John Ruffin, d. July 9, 1777, m. Sarah Williamson.
1.1.1.2. Nancy Ruffin, m. Hartwell Cocke.
1.1.1.3. Francis Ruffin, d. Mar. 13. 1805, member of the Committee of Safety, 1775, of Mecklenburg Co., m. (1) Hannah Cocke, (Nov. 2, 1782) Susanna Harris, d. 1825, dau. of William Harris and Mary Short (Davis, Tidewater Virginia Families, pp. 502-540).
1.1.2. Edmund Ruffin, b. Prince George Co., m. Anne Simmons).

1.1.1.2.2.3. William Harris: Estate, August 4, 1693. Signed: John Phillips, Wm. Newett, John Clarke. B. 4, p, 324.
1.1.1.2.2.3.1. William Harris, m. Mary Short.
1.1.1.2.2.3.1.1.1. William Harris. He probably m. a dau. of Nicholas Thompson.
1.1.1.2.2.3.1.1.1.1. Thompson Harris, of Bedford Co., ‘sells to William Heath‘ (1756). Grandson of this William Heath: ‘William Lea and Alice, his wife, to William Heath, 150 acres … formerly Thomas Ffelton’s, deceased, and lyeing and being in Southwarke Parish in the County of Surry in Virginia commonly called Upper Chippoakes in the woodes joyneing upon the lands which was John Harryes and neere unto the plantation which was formerly Robert Morseleys. ‘Bedford County Records, D.B. 1, p. 107: Indenture dated Feb. 21, 1756, in which Thompson Harris of County of Orange in Province of North Carolina sells to William Heath of the county of Bedford in the colony of Virginia, for 20 pounds a tract of land in said county of Bedford on both sides of Great Branch of Turnip Creek, containing by estimate 400 acres, more or less, etc., witness: William Lewis, John Layne, Joseph Williams.

This seems to be the first deed of purchase of land in Bedford Co. by the father of John Lane’s wife, who was also in Lunenberg Co., in the Wm Caldwell district, which became Bedford County. Thompson Harris d. October 15, 1775, in Guilford Co., NC, formed in 1771 from Rowan and Orange Co. Guilford Co. Will abstracts: Thompson Harris, Will pr. Nov. 1775, names sons Robert* and John, ‘to divide land where John Sanders lives … Wife Hannah, half of home plantation. Son Thompson, half of home plantation. Son Christopher, half of plantation when wife dies. Executors: Wife Hannah Harris, son Robert Harris’.

B. 14, p. 418: Thompson Harris, March 6, 1762, 477 acres in Orange County (later Rockingham) on Pruits Fork of Hogans Creek, joining Samuel Watts, David Vann, and on both sides of said Creek. The earliest mention of Thompson Harris is in 1752, in Granville Co., later part of Rockingham Co.

*Robert Harris, d. June 9, 1806, in Rockingham Co. He m. Lucy Stubblefield, who moved to White Co., Illinois, where she applied for a Revolutionary War Pension, February 1, 1844 (Record W23240), where she listed Robert as being from Guilford Co. and dying in Rockingham Co. Document lists the following children: i. NAncy Harris, b. January 4, 1780; m. Alexander Trousdale, of White Co., IL. ii. Robert Harris, b. December 2, 1782. iii. Richard Harris, b. November 11, 1785; d. March 29, 1856; m. Minerva Webb, 1826, White Co., IL. iv. Elizabeth Harris, b. August 12, 1787. v. Thompson Harris, b. Dec. 27, 1789; m. Mariah Ingram. vi. Suzannah Harris, b. April 20, 1792, m. William Taylor, White Co., IL. vii. Fannie Harris, b. March 16, 1795; m. … Taylor. viii. John Harris, b. Jan. 10, 1798. ix. Polly Harris, b. July 9, 1800; m. William Trousdale, White Co., IL.

1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.2. Thomas Harris, and wife, Sarah (Lane) Harris, Mary Lane and Faith Lane, sell ‘110 acres within the main Swamp and bounded by Col. John Allen’ (1741); daus. of Thomas Lane, d. in 1721 in Surry Co., m. Mary … Surry Co., D&W, 1715-1730, B. 7, p. 333: May 12, 1721, estate appraised by Wm. Ruffin and Wm. Holt. John Newsum was also mentioned. Thomas Lane’s son, John Lane, d. in 1789, in Bedford Co., m. Jane Heath, dau. of William ‘grandson’, afors.
1.1.1.2.2.3.1.1.1.1. Thomas Harris.
1.1.1.2.2.3.1.1.1.1.1. John Harris. John Lane (d. 1789) to Robert Gray and Henry Browne, Churchwardens … John Ruffin, Richard Cocke, Benjamin Cocke, William Edwards, Joseph Hart, William Short (br.-in-law of William Harris), Lemuel Cocke, John Harris and Arthur Smith, Vestrymen of Southwarke Parish for 45 shillings current money … 2¼ acres on north side of Cypress Swamp whereon now stands a Brick Church lately built by Capt. Edmund Ruffin and is part of a tract of land said John Lane now lives on and is bounded by the road to Grays Creek Warehouse. Wit: John Mason, Jr., William Judkins, John (X) Lane. R. June 19, 1753. (Surry Co. D. B. 7, 1753-1760, p. 8).
1.1.1.2.2.3.1.1.1.1.1.1. Mary Harris.
1.1.1.2.2.3.1.1.1.1.1.2. Pamela Harris, b. June 11, 1749, m. Christopher McRae, March 29, 1768.
1.1.1.2.2.3.1.1.1.1.1.3. Richard Harris, b. Dec. 3, 1751, in Surry Co.; d. 1817 in Cumberland Co. He m. Mary Ann Harris, in 1773. She was born 1758, in Cumberland Co. He served in the Revolutionary War as a private in Capt. George Slaughter’s Company, also named as Lieutenant in John Greaves Company, 8th Virginia Regiment commanded by Colonel Abraham Bowman. His name appears on company roll, dated Valley Forge, June 7, 1778.In November 1779, he was at camp nearMorristown, New Jersey, serving in Capt. Abraham Kirkpatrick’s company. He received 200 acres of land, taken up by one of his heirs. (W. T. Hall, Adjuntant General’s Office, War Department, Washington, D.C. May 18, 1912. Bible records of and Will of Thomas Harris; family records and will of Thomas Harris. Will of John Harris, Surry Co., VMH, July 1925, p. 286. Census of 1790, Cumberland Co.
1.1.1.2.2.3.1.1.1.1.1.4. Thomas Harris, m.Sarah Gardner, l776.

THE SHORT CONNECTION

1. William Short Sr., m. Elizabeth Symons, d. 1676, Charles City. 1.1. William Short. Originally lived in Charles City Co., on the south side of the James River* (later Prince George County); he repatented 1100 acres of land ‘above the head of Chippokes Creek about one and one-half miles up the western most branche’, identifying himself as ‘the son and heir of William Shorts’. 1.2. Thomas Short, oved to Cabin Point, Surry Co., having received a tract of land on Burlin Swamp from his father, on a tributary of upper Chippokes Creek. 1.2.1. William Short, lived in Wyanoak Parish; m. Elizabeth Griffith, dau. of Richard and Griffith of Prince George Co. 1.2.1.1. Cornelius Short, m. a dau. of of Isaac Tynes. 1.2.1.1.1. John Short, m. Elizabeth Echols; he lived in St Clair Co., IL. 1.2.1.1.2. Mary Short, m. 1. Isaac Echols, 2. Joseph Hancock.

*The land had been granted to Robert Moseley on Jan. 7, 1649, and then assigned to William Short Sr., on Oct. 28, 1657. (See Tidewater Families of Virginia, p. 544). This was the land identified as adjoining that of Sergeant John Harris, to repeat: ‘William Lea and Alice, his wife, to William Heath, 150 acres … formerly Thomas Ffelton’s, deceased, and lyeing and being in Southwarke Parish in the County of Surry in Virginia commonly called Upper Chippoakes in the woodes joyneing upon the lands which was John Harryes and neere unto the plantation which was formerly Robert Morseleys (Moseley) adjoining to a great swamp which divides Surry Co. from Charles Cittie County … one hundred and fifteen acres of said land lyeth in Charles Cittie County adjoining unto the rest of the divident which lyeth in said surry County … Witnesses: Robert Spencer, John Gittings’. Dated, Oct. 4, 1660. Surry Co. Court Records, R. November 10, 1660. This land was subsequently purchased by Robert Ruffin, afors.

Elizabeth Symons was very likely of the family of ‘Samuel Simons, of St Saviour, whitebaker; his Will pr. Nov. 10, 1635, naming Margaret Beale his mother … John Hurt (Hart) his br.-in-law; William Powell of St Saviour, whitebaker, his cousin‘. (TNA, Prob.11/169, ff.152r-153r). That is, William Powell, whose plantation was Chippoakes, to which many associated families of Southwark migrated. The Shorts were probably of the family of ‘Thomas Shorte, of St Saviour, notary’, who requested ‘to be buried in St Saviour church near his late father and mother’. Leaves ‘all my printed books’ to his son William. Will proved July 10, 1598. (TNA, Prob.11/92, f.24r-v).

1.1.1. William Short. The will of William Short was pr. Sept., 1741, in Surry Co., naming his wife, Susannah (Heath), his sons William and Thomas Short, dau. Mary Harris, grandchildren William, Sarah, Martha (ch. of William Short); granddau. Susanne (dau. of Thomas Short); dau. Mary Harris; son-in-law William Harris; William and Thomas Harris (grandsons). He also mentions kinsman Benjamin Heath, to whom he left two cows and calves. Peter and Sarah Vincent were the administrators. The witnesses to his Will were William Heath, Richard Jones, and Richard Bullock. The appraisers included John Mason, Christopher Tatum, and William Heath. 1.1.1.1. Mary Short, m. William Harris.

There land held by Sergeant John Harris was on the Upper Chippokes; along the creek were principal supporters of Nathaniel Bacon’s Rebellion, after which, William Simmons, Bacon’s supporter, paid heavy fines, keeping his farm on Burcher Swamp. His relatives, John Rutherford and Francis Gregory, were also ‘rebels’. Rutherford’s tract was owned in 1623 by Sergeant John Harris, and extended across the Chippokes into Charles City (later Prince George) County. Rutherford had transferred part of the farm to William Heath in 1663. Sergeant John Harris did not pass land to a male heir. His land was sold as an escheat.

William and Thomas Harris, sons of William Harris and Mary Short, are almost certainly the same as mentioned in the Will of Henry Cocke, probated in Surry Co. in 1777, son of Lemuel Cocke (noted in the deed above given, R. June 19, 1753, D. B. 7, 1753-1760, p. 8), with John Harris), son of Thomas, son of Thomas Cocke of Brunswick Co., and Hannah Hamlin, dau. of John Hamlin (a captain in the Charles City Co. Militia in 1680, and Burgess for Prince George Co. in 1710, 1712 and 1714), and Elizabeth Tayler, dau. of Richard Taylor and Sarah Barker, who remarried to Robert Lucy: ‘Whereas Robert Lucy and Sarah his wife and Phillip Limbrey and Elizabeth his wife jointly own 1000 acres in Flower du hundred, inherited from John Barker Dec’d., brother to sd Sarah and Elizabeth, desire partition. Request that Col. Robt Wynne for the Lucys and Lt. Col Geo Jordan for the Limbreys meet James Minge surveyor on the 22nd instant and divide the land’ (Beverley Fleet, vol. III, p. 347; Charles City Co., Court Orders, Fragments, 1650-1696, April Court 1673, p. 514). John Hamlin was the grandson of Stephen Hamlin: Mr. Stephen Hamelin, 1250 acres, Charles City County, 26 October 1650 … Due said Hamelin for transportation of 25 persons … Thomas Harris. This Thomas Harris is likely to be he who d. in 1668.

SERGEANT  JOHN HARRIS

1.1.2. … Harris.
1.1.2.1. Sergeant John Harris.

Nicolas Kinge, mentioned variously within, was the ‘cousin’ of Richard Yarwood (father of Governor George Yarwood). Nicholas m. Margaret West in 1630, probably of the family who were neighbours of Ralph Yardley and Richard Yarwood in Southwark. Nicholas King’s dau., by his first wife, m. John Harvard’s br.; John Harvard being the br-in-law of John Sadler, the brother-in-law of Richard Quiney.

To repeat: On November 16, 1635, William Barker/Baker, John Sadler, Richard Quiney, merchants, and their associates, patented 1250 acres in Charles City Co., Virginia. William Barker, bapt. on 7 May 1592 in St. Werburgh’s, Bristol; merchant and mariner (his family interchangeably called Baker), who deposed his age to be 37 in 1629, and mate of the Hopewell, which sailed fom Virginia on New years Eve of that year for England, under Captain Richard Russell, in company with ‘the Gift’ OF London, under Captain Samuel Crampton and Master Edward Beale. (See P.W. Coldham, English Adventurers and Emigrants, 1609-1660, p. 23, 1984).

He bought land in Flowerdew Hundred from Abraham Piersey’s dau., Elizabeth. This property passed to his son, John, afors., in 1655, who left the plantation to two of his sisters, Sarah and Elizabeth Limbrey, of the Limehouse (in Stepney) family.

William Barker traded out of London with his partners, which included John Sadler and Richard Quiney, Merchants, with who he patented land in Charles City County. He was also a partner of Francis Derrick: April 13, 1639: ‘Bond of Francis Derrick (the younger), of Bristol, and William Barker, of Ratcliffe, Middlesex, to the King, in 1,000l. conditioned for the appearance of Derrick before the Council, to answer an accusation of piracy pretended to have been committed by him upon a Spanish ship in a voyage to Virginia, about 11th October 1636. John Barker/Baker (a pobable br. of William Barker/Baker, bapt. February 14, 1600, St. Werburgh’s, Bristol), was also associated with Derick: ‘Francis Derrick to Richard Johnson, bill of sale for 30 acres, October 14, 1638: ‘Whereas John Baker and Dorothy his wife, daughter of the late deceased Sergeant John Harris, have by order of court at Henrico on the 27th day of August last surrendered to mee Captain Francis Derrick all the right and title which they and claime unto the devident of land belonging to the late deceased Georg Cawcott which was given to the said Dorothy by the last will and testament of the said Cawcott as by the surrender in the said court and by the pattent and will recorded at James Cittie, etc. For good and valuable causes and considerations. Wtnesses: Lawrence Hulett and John Owell’ (Nugent, B. 1., part 2, p. 113).

Thomas Felton’s son, John Felton, is evidenced here: May 2, 1654: Bond of Robt. Morsley to Jno. Felton. Wit.: John Harris, Sack. Brewster (Crozier Misc. rec. vol. 6, p. 31, 2009). ‘Brewster, Sackford (in Virginia 1655, &c. ), Surry county. In his marriage license, issued in Virginia, April 22, 1655, he is styled ‘Thomas alias Sackford Brewster, of Sackford Hall, in the county of Suffolk, England, gent’, who m. Elizabeth Watkins, widow of John Watkins, of Surry county, Virginia, in 1655′ (EVB). John Watkins received apatent for 850 acres in Surry Co., at the head of Gray’s Creek, for the transportation of 10 persons, including his wife Alice. His son was George Watkins, who m. Elizabeth Prime, the dau. of Edmund Prime and … Ridley. Charles Barham m. Elizabeth Ridley, sister of the wife of Edmund Prime. William Ridley was Elizabeth’s brother. William Ridley’s Will was pr. Oct. 19, 1671 (B. 1, p. 98). His legatees included his daughter-in-law [stepdaughter] Jane Tuke, wife of William Tuke of Surry Co.; Edmond Prime’s five children, including daus. Elizabeth Prime and Mary Prime, and son John Prime; Mr. Barham’s two daughters, Elizabeth and Perlie; and William Tuke of Surry, ‘my wife’s son-in-law’. He names Mr. Charles Barham as executor. Wit. Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

The connections to Southwark, London, are plainly seen: George Watkins: Leg.- Desires t o be buried in the Chancel of the church at Lawnes Creek Parish, as predecessors have been, in the Chancel of the Parish Church where they dwelt. Bequest to wife, Elizabeth and to goddaughter, Elizabeth Spensor, dau. of Robert Spensor. To cousin Charles Barham, son of my (wife’s) Uncle, Capt. Charles Barham. Residue of estate to be divided equally between my wife, Elizabeth, and cousin, Christopher Watkins, of White Hart Co’t in Long Lane, London; but if wife is with child, the cousin’s part to such child. My land to my wife for her life , and then to my child , if any; in default, to be sold and proceeds sent to cousin, Watkins, or his heirs. Gift of 1000 lbs. of tobacco to Lawnes Creek Church, to be laid out in Plate , also 1000 lb s . of tobacco to Capt. Charles Barham. To John Price , 300 acres of land surveyed for Peter Greene, to lie next t o Sunken Marsh Mill. Clothes. To Wm. Newsum a coat. To  f r i e n d s Wm. Sherwood 20 shillings for a ring. Exers., wife, Elizabeth and uncle, Capt. Charles Barham. Pr. Nov. 20, 1673. W: Wm. Sherwood, Jennette Davis (B. 2, p. 46).

John Harris, afors., d. 1687.Thomas Harris, d. 1672, was a close degree of cousin. Watkins, George (Capt.): Est.- Inventory presented by Mrs. Eliza. Watkins, late wife and Exerx. Appsm. by Wm. Thomson, Randall Holt, and Fra. Mason. Jan. 7, 1673. fEB. 7, 1675, admr. of est. was presented by Mr. Robert Ruffin, ‘who married ye Relict ‘. 1674 Guardian Acts, Surry Co. B. 2, p. 63: David Williams presents Capt Charles Barham and Robert Caufield as securities for estate of William Harris, orphan, neph. of John Harris, d. 1687.

1666, March 1 – George Watkin, 917 acs. Surry Co., betwixt Austin Hunicut & Sunken Marsh Mill, upon Wm. Carter & Harris’ land. Trans. 19 pers; Redrick Thompson, Edward Horton, Robt. Purson, Danll Hill, Tim Wislon, Jno. Hart’. A 1636 deed shows that William Newsome had property next to a William Carter.

Col. Edward Carter, Esqr. 1650 acs. Lancaster Co., on N. Side of Rappa. Riv., Apr. 29, 1665. Part of an Indian Habitation Called Old Morticond, beg. at a point on the NWd. side of the mouth of Harrises Cr., adj. land of Edward Harriss &c. to Swd. side of Swd. branch of the dividing Cr. belonging to Cottowoman River &c. to the Middle Branch of Fairewaters Cr. &c. crossing Brices Cr. granted to Mr. Thomas Brice 27 Oct. 1652 , given by will to his wife Martha & by Sd. Martha & her Second Husband , William White, Clerke , mortgaged for a certain sum of Tobacco unto Mr. John Jefferyes & Mr. Thomas Coldclough of London , Merchants.

‘Edward Harriss’, afors, d. 1677. The Will of Mary Adkins, pr. Sept. 25, 1721, dau. of John Gibbins, of IOW Co., and widow of James Adkins, d. 1723, names a Thomas Harris as a son of Edward Harris, who is also the father of a Henry Harris. This Edward Harris was the son of Edward Harris, d. 1677, and Martha Hardy. Mary Adkin’s Will also names Mathew Harris and Robert Harris, and William Kinchen, her second husband, br. of Mathew Kinchen, who m. Elizabeth Ruffin, dau. of Robert Ruffin and Elizabeth Watkins.

SPENCER/JARRELL/LANE

Robert Spencer: April 13, 1672: Thomas Jarrell was witness to Stephen Allen’s giving power of attorney to his wife, Margaret (and cousin Robert Caufield, and Robert Spencer) to assist his wife. Surry. May 7, 1678: Indenture between William Harris, only son of Thomas Harris of Surry Co., and Thomas Jarroll for 1500 pounds of tobacco, 100 acres of land on College Run bounding with William Newsum and Robert Ruffin on William Newett’s line. July 6, 1680: William Harris and wife Mary acknowledged a deed of sale to Thomas Jarrell. Thomas Jarrell was also on two juries this day, one suit was (n.b.) John Rogers vs John Price, the other John Tias vs Edward Norwood. July 30, 1680: Indenture, William Harris only son of Thomas Harris, dec’d of Lawnes Creek Parish and his wife Mary to Thomas Jarrell 100 acres of land, a lease for 98 ½ years, voids the lease and sells Thomas Jarrell 120 acres, part of the Harris 850 acres. Witnesses: Robert Ruffin, William Newsum. Surry. 6 November 6, 1683: Thomas Jarroll and William Newsum were witnesses to William Harris selling land adjoining Thomas Jarrell to Robert Ruffin. Surry. January-March, 1702: William Hunniford, Edward Drew, Thomas Jarrell, and John Clarke were appointed to appraise the estate of Thomas Edwards. 1702-1706, Surry County court, Henry Manwaring, servant to Thomas Jarrell, who came that year on the ship Elizabeth and Mary was adjudged to be 12 years old. (n.b.) Joseph Lane, Thomas Jarrell, Robert Hill, and Joseph Wall were appointed to appraise the estate of William Halleman (Holleman). A petition was offered by Thomas Jarrell and other inhabitants on Tarapin Swamp to maintain a bridge over this swamp. May-July Court, 1708: Richard Hallemon was appointed overseer of the highway instead of Thomas Jarrell. May 3, 1658: Thomas Jarrell made a deposition in court. He claimed he was aged 23 years old or thereabouts. He said that his master, William Marriott, sent him with John Brady to Mr. Mason’s house to carry some parcels, and that he asked Brady, who was once Jarrell’s master, along with John Spilltimber, when he should be free.

1. Major Robert Shepherd, d. bef. Nov. 9 1651, in Surry Co. The intermarried Spencer and Sheppard families of Virginia were of St. Olave’s, Southwark, and are recorded thus: ‘William & Alice Spencer’ (married June 23, 1622), at St. Olave’s, Southwark. William Spencer’s nephew, Nicholas, is recorded in the St. Olave’s registers as being the father of John Spencer: ‘John Spencer 26 September 1641 f. Nicholas Spencer’. William and Alice Spencer had issue: Elizabeth Spencer, who m. (1) Major Robert Sheppard (bef. 1654) of James City. He was very likely a son of ‘Francis Shepheard and Elizabeth Ellis’ (m. September 28, 1617), St. Olave’s Southwark. (2) Thomas Warren, of Ripple Court, Kent. 1.1. Anne Shephard, who m. (1) Thomas Hart & (2) William Newsome, both of St. Olave’s, Southwark. 1.2. Elizabeth Shepherd, m. (1) … Jones. 1.2.1. Elizabeth Jones, m. Thomas Lane, d. Jan. 3, 1709, Surry. In a Land Deed signed by his son Joseph Lane Sr, it states that: ‘Deed from Joseph Lane and Julian his wife of Isle of Wight County, Sept. 4, 1710, to Thomas Lane, of Surrey County 200 acres given me by my father (Thomas Lane, patent 1682) in his last will and testament (father Thomas Lane, patent 1682). Signed, Joseph Lane, Julian Lane. Wit: Thomas Hart, Mary Hart, Thomas Lane Jr. The witnesses Thomas and Mary Hart were the son-in-law and dau. of Richard & Eliz. Washington; his will Nov. 9, 1724 (Surry Co. D.B. 5, p. 37).

(Thomas Lane was undoubtedly of the Lane family of Southwark, London. Probate of Will, dated Apr. 9, 1665, of Thomas Lane, cit. and vintner of London (P.C.C.), Southwark, Surrey: The King’s Arms in St. Margaret’s Hill, and the Three Tuns and the Bullseller by St. Margaret’s Hill, and other property. Bargain and Sale for a year. E/HOD/053: 1. Edward Woodward of St. Andrew’s, Holborn, Middx., esq. 2. Thomas Lane of St. Saviour’s, Southwark, Surrey, vintner. St. Saviour’s, Southwark, Surrey: King’s Arms in St. Margaret’s Hill, late occup. Henry Goldstone, now occup. Henry Chitty, cit. and vintner of London. 1665. Pr. 4/20617: Lane, Thomas, of St. Olave, Southwarke, Surrey ob. at sea. Oct. 23, 1666. Pr. 4/16559: Lane, Thomas, of St. Olave, Southwarke ob. at Virginiah, beyond the sea, belonging to the ship ‘Owners Adventure’, batchelor. June 12, 1685. Pr. 4/19011. Lane, Thomas, of St. Saviour, Southwarke, Surrey. Feb. 15, 1589).

1.2.1. Joseph Lane. 1.2.1.1. John Lane. 1.2.2. Thomas Lane, m. Jane Flood. Surry Co. W.B.8, p. 428; Will of Thomas Lane, dated Oct. 8, 1733, pr. Nov.20, 1734: ‘To my grandson, Thomas Lane, ye plantation whereon his father lived on with ye land belonging 100 acres and one iron pot and rack and, etc. To my grandson, John Lane, ye plantation whereon I lived with 100 acres, etc. To my grandson Joseph Lane, 50 acres of land, joining on both his brothers land, etc. To my granddaughter Rebecca Hart … To Rebecca White, my gray mare Bonny, etc. To my daughter Mary Hart, my horse, Turk, etc. (Mary m.Thomas Hart.) I do desire my will proved in Surry Co. Court House because in ye county is my land. I do appoint my daughters, Mary Hart and Rebecca White my executors. Witness: Robert Ricks, Thomas Lainer, Wm Barton.1.2.2.1. Thomas Lane, d. in 1721 in Surry Co., m. Mary … Surry Co., D&W, 1715-1730, B. 7, p. 333: May 12, 1721, ‘there was a true and perfect inventory and appraisement of the estate of Thomas Lane Jr., deceased, signed by Mary Lane, Administrator. Total: 41 Pounds, 4 Shillings. Appraised by Wm. Ruffin and Wm. Holt. John Newsum was also mentioned. Thomas Lane Jr. is proven to be the son of Thomas Lane Sr., d. 1733, in Surry County. Thomas Lane Jr. and his wife, Mary, had issue Thomas, John and Joseph, mentioned in the Will of their grandfather, Thomas Lane Sr.
1.2.2.1.1. John Lane, d. in 1789 in Bedford Co., Va., m. Jane Heath, dau. of William and Martha Heath. 1.2.1.1.2. Joseph Lane. 1.2.2.1.3. Thomas Lane: The Will of Thomas Lane of Surry Co. was pr. March 19, 1771, ‘To my loving wife, Mary, two negroes named Peter and Sarah, and 1/3 of 100 acres of land I now live on during her lifetime and after her death, said negro woman, Sarah, to my daughter, Sally Lane, and the negro man, Peter, to be equally divided between my sons, Ethelred and Thomas Lane. To my son, Ethelred Lane, 100 acres of land which I purchased of my brother, John Lane. To son,Thomas, 100 acres being the other part of my land I now liveon. My executors, loving wife and son, Ethelred Lane’. Witness: Thos Bailey, John Bailey, Wm Bailey. (This is proof that John Lane sold his 100 acres to his brother, Thomas Lane. Note he still lived on the 100 acres he inherited from his grandfather in 1733, and which was designated as the plantation whereon his father, Thomas Lane, had lived when he died).

‘Sunlight on the Southside’, by Bell, lists the following tithes in Lunenburg County, parts of which later became Bedford, Charlotte, Halifax and Mecklenburg Counties in 1754,1752, 1765, and 1765 respectively: John Lane, 1 tithe, 1748, Wm Caldwell, captain of section, Falling River to Little Roanoke (p. 79). Wm Heath, 1 tithe, 1748, John Phelps section, Falling Creek to Goose Creek upwards to extent of county (p. 82). Wm Heath, 1 tithe, 1750, Wm Caldwell section (p. 128). John Lane and his father-in-law, Wm. Heath, were in Lunenberg Co., in the section which later became Bedford Co. Bedford Co., Court Order Books, 1753-1768, Book 1 A, p. 11: 1754-58, ‘John Layne’s hands to work road’, etc.

Returning to Robert Harris, b. c. 1570, husband of Ellen Driver, and ‘Charles Smythe of Parish of St. Saviour, Southwark, Surry (Eng), grocer (who) appts friend Gyles Driver of Pagan Creek atty, to collect from George Moore and Henry King’ (B. 1. p. 540), and the Henry King and Alice Phillips who are witnesses to John Bond selling to Thomas Harris (d. 1672) a corn mill at head of Pagen Creek, etc. …

Alice Phillips was probably of the family of William Phillippes, of St Saviour, tailor; his will pr. May 18, 1601, naming a sister and her husband, John Yardley (TNA, Prob.11/97, f.271r-v), probably ‘John Yardley, Fishmonger of London’, whose Will was proved December 14, 1607; of what relationship to the Yardleys of Southwark is unknown.

Elizabeth Hutchins was the dau. of Virginia merchant John Greene, of St Giles Cripplegate, London, b. April 4, 1592, d. March 1, 1654; and the sister of John Greene, also a Virginia merchant. Elizabeth was also the niece of Virginia merchant Robert Greene, b. November 21, 1598, d. October 1, 1677, of St Giles Cripplegate, and the first cousin of Martha Greene, (wife of Anthony Fulgham, and mother of 1. Michael Fulgham, father of Anne Fulgham, wife of Robert Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688; and Sussanah Fulgham, wife of Hardy Council. 2. Nicholas Fulgham, father of his namesake, who m. Martha Pitt, dau. of Captain Thomas Pitt (br. of Lt. Col. John Pitt, as follows), of the Ship ‘Adventure’, who, in his Will, dated April 21, 1687, left a deed of 50 acres to Michael Fulgham by Indenture. Legatees were wife Mary; son Thomas; son Henry; daus. Martha, Mary, Elizabeth, Anne, and Patience. Witnesses were Luke Havield and Anthony Holladay. Executrix was wife Mary. Appraisal by Henry Applewhaite, Anthony Holladay, Thomas Giles, and Richard Wilkinson. Dated July 22, 1689.

Elizabeth (Greene) Hutchins was also the first cousin of Captain Thomas Green, son of Robert; rec. thus: March 9, 1639: ‘George Minifye, Esq & one of the Councell of State, 3,000 acs. upon N. side of Charles River, Mar. 9, 1639, p. 704. Beg. at the Creek upon W. side of the Indian Feilds. Opposite Queens Cr. & down the river to Timberneck Cr. To be augmented & doubled when he or his assignes shall have sufficiently peopled & planted the same. Due by order of court dated Oct. 11, 1639 & for trans. at his own costs of 60 pers: Benjamine Pixley, Thomas Greene, John Chapman, Henry Martin …’. John Ffeneryeare appointed Ann, his relict, Executrix, May 3, 1669 (Registered Sept. 23,1669). Mr. Izard and Mr. Thomas Green were her securities. Ann (Izard) (Feneryear) m. Michael Fulgham in 1670. Thomas Green’s will, dated Oct. 22, 1685, was witnessed by Nicholas Fulgham. Nicholas had m. Thomas’ granddau., Sarah Davis. Thomas Green’s estate was appraised by Richard Wilkinson (and others) prior to June 19, 1686.

These Greenes were undoubtedly related to ‘Robert Greene, of St Saviour, Southwark, yeoman’, whose Will, pr. Jan. 19, 1645 (TNA, Prob.11/195, ff.23r-24v), names: ‘Mrs Austen, in whose house my abode now is’. His executor was ‘Robert Harvard, son of Thomas Harvard of St Saviour, butcher‘, see herein for the connection to Sergeant John Harris.

The Will of John Bond, dated Jan. 16, 1669, listed legatees: sons William and John; dau. Frances; wife Dorothy; Overseers, Capt. Francis England; Lt. Arthur Smith; Mr. Richard Sharpe. Witnessess: John Bennett, Thomas Offe, and William Cooke. R. June 16, 1669: Inventory and appraisal of the estate of Major John Bond ordered by the Isle of Wight County Court. Presented by Mrs. Dorothy Bond. Appraisers: Nicholas Cobb, Pharoah Cobb, John Watson, & Edmund Prime.

Francis England was the son of David England, evidenced in a court case against Frances Withins, in 1646, concerning ‘The Black Bull, Southwark’ (see N/A, C 7/484/32). Henry King, afors., later of Virginia, held property jointly in 1651 with the said Frances Withins (see N/A, C 10/13/44).

‘Mrs. Austen’s Will names the afors. John Smythe: ‘Charles Smythe of Parish of St. Saviour, Southwark, Surry (Eng), grocer appts friend Gyles Driver of Pagan Creek atty, to collect from George Moore and Henry King‘. She was ‘Anne Austen, of St Saviour, widow’. Her Will was pr. December 5, 1649, naming: John Bromfield Esquire, her nephew (‘only son of Sir Edward Bromfield, her brother in law’) and his son, John (the father of a namesake, the likely second husb. of Olive Hardy, her first being Gyles Driver; her third being Lt. Col. John Pitt, afors.); Thomas Woodward* and Grace Woodward, and their son Christopher Woodward. TNA, Prob.11/210, ff.254r-255r. *He was b. 1604, d. Oct. 5, 1677, IOW, see anon.

‘Anne Austen was probably a sister-in-law of Dame Joyce Austen/Clarke, of St Saviour, widow, originally from Shropshire. Testator asks to be buried in St Saviour church, on the south side, between nine and eleven at night and ‘wthout any blackes for mourning or charges of meeting for banquett dynner or otherwise’. Mourning is forbidden: ‘it is my will to have noe blackes worne for mee’. Bequests to the poor prisoners in the two Counters in London and the Counter in Southwark; also to the poor prisoners in the Marshalsea and White Lion prisons in Southwark. Also to the poor people of Smethcott and Pulverbatch, Shropshire’. Will proved December 1, 1626. (TNA, Prob.11/150, ff.327v-328v). She names ‘Joyce King her goddaughter … Joyce Austen, Mary Austen, William Austen and James Austen her grandchildren, all underage; their father William Austen the testator’s son … Robert Greene. (TNA, Prob.11/150, ff.327v-328v).

THE WOODWARD INFLUENCE

1. Christopher Woodward m. 2. Elizabeth Oldbury, dau. of John Oldbury of Shropshire; she m. 2. Robert Feltham.
1.1. Susan Woodward, m. 1. John King of Bromley, Kent, and London, b. 1552, d. Sept. 15, 1603, a ‘draper and free of the companye of Cloth Workers’ (as Robert Harris, afors.). King, of Bromley, Arms: Sable, a lion rampant, ermine, between three crosses pattee fitchee or. Crest: A lion’s gamb erect and erased, sable, holding a cross pattee fitchee, or. Susan Woodward and John King had issue three sons, John, James and Henry, and one dau., Elizabeth. The first of these m. Sarah Walton, his step-sister, dau. of ‘Henry Walton of London’, whom Susan Woodward m. as her second husband.

Susan Woodward was the dau. of Christopher Woodward and Elizabeth Oldbury, who was of a Shropshire family, a branch of the Westwood family, that took their name from Oldbury, Shrops. (see S/A, C1/1083/27), and which also established itself in Kent. John King and Sarah Walton had issue: John and Henry King, who established themselves in Virginia.

1.1.1 John King, m. Sarah Walton.
1.1.1. John King. He was associated with William Simmons, and, consequently, with land associated with Sergeant John Harris. Maj. William Rookings, son of William and Jane Rookings who had patented Flying Point, on the Upper Chippokes, in 1638, was sentenced to death in 1677. His Will mentions children, William, Elizabeth, and Jane, and (his cousin) Mary Short’s children. Overseers and guardians were his brother-in-law, Capt. Nicholas Wyatt, of Charles City, and neighbours William Simmons and John King, afors., of Upper Chippokes, all Bacon’s supporters. Mary Short was the wife of William Short, of Charles city Co., and grandmother of Mary Short, wife of William Harris, as given heretofore.

1.1.2. Henry King. He witnessed John Bond selling to Thomas Harris a corn mill at the head of Pagen Creek. ‘Thomas Harris, 650 acs. on the N. side of the head of Puscaticon Cr., Lancaster Co., adj. land of Oliver Seger, & opposite an Indian Field, Trans. of 13 pers: Richard Dorman, Alexandr. Lawrence, Peter Tibball, Henry Jones, John Yate, Elenor Ogestor, Elinr. Harris, Law. Davis, Patrick Wishart, Peter Croleham, Dan. Coningham, Giles Dryver. August 23, 1656. (B.1., p. 392). This Thomas Harris was likely to be Thomas Harris, d. 1672, a kinsman of Sergeant John Harris.

1.2. Christopher Woodward, executor of his mother’s estate, m. Katherine Audley.
1.2.1. Thomas Woodward, b. 1604, d. Oct. 5, 1677, IOW. Thomas Woodward, Sr.: Division of his estate by Thomas Green, James Tullaugh, Daniel Long, and Richard Wilkinson. Mrs. Katherine Woodward’s part; the children’s part; Mrs. Philarita Giles’ part, and Thomas Woodward’s. R. Dec. 15, 1681. (B. 2, p. 226).
1.2.2. Anne Woodward, m., as his third wife, John Bromfield, son of Sir Edward Bomfield and Margaret Payne (son of Thomas Bromfield of Odomer, Sussex), Sheriff of London, 1626. John Bromfield Will is dated to 1666. he had m. 1. Joyce Austen, 2. Elizabeth Michelbourne. Sir Edward Bomfield’s br., Thomas, m. Anne Sparks,* Aug. 12, 1610, at St. Botolph, Aldgate, London. It was likely, his son, John Bromfiled, who m. Avis Shipway,** April 23, 1655, at St. Giles Cripplegate, London.

(Thomas Pitt, herein mentioned, made his Will April 21, 1687, pr. Aug. 9, 1688: ‘Legacies to children Thomas, Henry, Martha, Mary, Elizabeth, Anne, and Patience Pitt; to wife Mary the plantation I live on as far as the cart path that goeth from John Champion’s to Col. Bacon’s plantation up toward the church and so joining on Thomas Gross’. To each of my daughters 5000 lbs. tobacco. Wife Mary executrix … Codicil … ‘I give to Thomas Gross and Francis Gross and their heirs/assignees – all that land where they now live being 130 acres part of *Sparke’s patent’… ‘I give and bequeath to Michael Fulgham 50 acres of land part of Sparke’s patent’).

(The Tithables in Northampton Co. in 1666 included Abraham Heath, son of William Heath and Amy, of Surry Co. Abraham m. Ursula Shipway, dau. of John Shipway. Abraham and John Heath appraised the estate of John Shipway in August, 1687. In 1678, Abraham was noted in Surry Co. as a witness to the Will of Richard Rodgers. William Heath, as given herein, is associated with land that adjoined Sergeant John Harris).

1.2.2.1. John Bromfield, the likely second husb. of Olive Hardy. Olive Hardy, dau. of John Hardy, named in her father’s 1676 Will as m. to Giles Driver, was thrice married: 1. Giles Driver, issue: Robert, Charles, Giles Jr., John, and dau. Hardy Driver. Giles Driver’s will was probated on June 9, 1677, wife Olive was sole executrix. His nephew, John Council, and nephew-in-law, Richard Wooten (husband of Lucy Council) appraised Giles’ estate. (B. 2, p. 146). 2. John Bromfield, in 1677 (B. 1, p. 431; B. 2, p. 454). They had a dau. Anne Bromfield, identified in her step-father’s, John Pitt’s, Will (ibid.). 3. Lt. Col. John Pitt, having issue: Anne,* Robert, Sarah, John Jr., Prudence, Henry, Mary, and James Pitt. *Anne married Thomas Calcott. Mary m. Arthur Smith III.

The Bromfields claimed ancient Welsh descent.

Elizabeth (Oldbury) Feltham of St. Olave wid. of Obury, co. Salop., wh. I was bo., of St. George’s, Southwark, and of Bromley, co. Kent. (Dat. 14 Aug. 1620.) Bur. in chyd. of St. Olave, Southwark, in tomb wh. late husbs. Christr. Woodward and Robt. Feltham lie; gowns to 40 poor people; poor chn. of Christ’s hosp., Lond.; poor of St. Thomas’ hosp., Southwark … poor prisoners of the 3 prisons in Southwark, viz., the King’s Bench, Marshalsea and the White Lyon; Nichs. King; son-in-law Henry Walton; Thos.* and Wm. (und. 24), sons of son Christr. Woodward, his daus. Eliz., Cath., Susan, Mary and Anne Woodward (und. 21); Henry (afors.) and John Kyng, Saml. Walton and Eliz., wife of Robt. Long (all und. 24), chn. of dau., Susan Walton, deed.; Eliz. and Margt. Long (und. 21), chn. of sd. Eliz. and Robt. Long; John, the yr., Rd., Christr., Henry, Edw. and Robt. Sayer (all und. 24), sons of dau. Rebecca Sayer, deed., her 2 daus., Eliz. and Rebecca Sayer (both und. 21); son-in-law, John Sayer; kinsm. Robt. Long; Co. of Vintners, Lond.; dau.-in-law Kath. Woodward; bro.-in-law Mr. Daynes; sist. Margt. Oldeberry, wife of bro. Rd., her dau., Fraunces; cos. Emlyn James; sist. Knighte; Thos. Westwood als. Oldberye, his daus. Eliz. and Susanna (und. 21); neph. Edw., son of bro. Christr. Westwood; John and Edw. Westwood als. Oldberye, chn. of bro. Rd. Westwood als. Oldberrye, deed.; Eliz., wife of Thos. Wilboone; Mary, wife of Thos. Jenninges; Thos. (und. 21) son of Agnes Crowe; John Hasell and his wife; Mary, wh. dwells wt. goodwife Hasell; frd. Nichs. King of Bromley, co. Kent; goddaus. Rebecca Cheney and Rebecca Phillippes; Exor: son Christr. Woodward’ (Soame, fol. 108, 419. Pr. Nov. 27, 1620.) *Thomas Woodward, whose Will was proved October 9, 1677, in IOW, is mentioned in a land transaction of Sept. 1665: ‘Agreed between Henry King and Phil. Hanniford that after Thomas Woodward has measured his 500 acres from creek to Mr. Ayres that then Phil. Hanniford can run bet. him and Henry King, above said branch contained in Sweet’s Pat. Teste, Robert (x) Flake, John Harris’. This John Harris is likely to be he who d. 1687, son, I suggest, of Sergeant John Harris.

Robert Feltham’s son, by a first wife, is shown here, again to repeat: ‘William Lea and Alice, his wife, to William Heath, 150 acres … formerly Thomas Ffelton’s, deceased, and lyeing and being in Southwarke Parish in the County of Surry in Virginia commonly called Upper Chippoakes in the woodes joyneing upon the lands which was John Harryes and neere unto the plantation which was formerly Robert Morseleys (Moseley) adjoining to a great swamp which divides Surry County from Charles Cittie County … one hundred and fifteen acres of said land lyeth in Charles Cittie County adjoining unto the rest of the divident which lyeth in said surry County … Witnesses: Robert Spencer, John Gittings’. Dated, October 4, 1660. Surry County Court Records, R. November 10, 1660. Robert Mosely is recorded in the Southwark, London, records as being in the carpentry trade. He was probably closely related to William Mosely:

George & Temperance’s Yardley’s son, Francis, m. Sarah Offley, her third husband, she having m. (1) Adam Thorowgood, see anon. (2) John Gookin. By John Gookin, she had Mary Gookin, who m. (1) William Moseley, and (2) Anthony Lawson. Mary was the niece of Major General Daniel Gookin of MA. (see Jester’s Adventurers of Purse & Person, p. 185, 1964). Elizabeth Yardley, b. 1615, d. 1666 in Bruton Parish, York Co., sister of Francis, m., as first wife, Joseph Croshaw; their dau., Unity Croshaw, m. Colonel John West. Mary Bromfield, d. bef. May 28, 1673, widow of Thomas Bromfield (probably the br. of John Bromfield, husband of Avis Shipway), was Joseph Crowshaw’s fifth wife. Ralph Yardley, father of George, mentions, in his Will, his ‘sister’, Ann Palmer, widow of John Palmer, whose Will names Richard Yearwood and Nicholas Kinge as her cousins. Ann’s dau., Anne, m. (2) Robert Bromfield, another br. of Edward Bromfield, merchant, and lord Mayor of London, who m. Margaret Payne, dau. of John Payne of Southwark.

HARRIS CONNECTED TO WILLIAMSON

1.1.2. Thomas Harris, m. Sarah Treherne; her sister Anne m. Edward Griffin. Sara Treherne m. 2. William Iremonger, son of his (John Treherne’s) daughter Sara by her now husband William Iremonger gentleman’.

1.1.2.1. William Harris, ‘Fishmonger’, d. 1600, ‘son of his (John Treherne’s) daughter Sara by her former husband Thomas Harris’. deceased’ (ibid.). The Will of ‘Jeffrey Williamson, of St Saviour, (Southwark) fishmonger’, was proved April 8, 1589 … Overseers: ‘William Harris, fishmonger‘. Others named Elizabeth his wife. Thomas Williamson, his brother. William Harris and Edward Griffin both married daus. of John Treherne Sr. … Edward Griffin was the father of Thomas Griffin, father of (1) George Griffin, whose wife was Joan Griffin, as described in her will, proved April 19, 1661: ‘Joan Griffin of the County of High Nockect in the River Ausemund in the Country of Virginia and now being in St. Ollave’s parish near London … (2) Thomas Griffin, father of his namesake, appraiser of the estate of ‘Richard Williamson, Appraisal taken November 16, 1665. Mr. Peter Garland Adm., Appraisers: Francis Ayers, Richard Williamson, Thomas Griffin …’. Reg: August 9, 1666 (B. 2, p. 6).

Given the continuous association in Virginia between this family of Griffin and one of Williamson, it seems highly probable that Thomas Williamson, br. of Jeffrey, was the ancestor of the said Richard Williamson, and he the father of Dr. James Williamson and Dr. Robert Williamson. The connection of the Harris family to that of Williamson was probably based on ‘William Harris Fishmonger’ being the brother-in-law of ‘Jeffrey Williamson, fishmonger’, and his brother, Thomas.

1.1.2.1.1. William Harris, the ‘underage son’ named in his father’s Will of 1600, m. Elizabeth Stanlie, on February 20, 1602, in St. Olave, Southwark.

1.2.1.1.1.1. William Harris Jr. married a sister of John Shepeard (TNA, Prob. 11/318/482, Will of John Shepheard, Grocer of Southwark, November 14, 1665), they being partners of George Baldero, ‘merchant of London’ (c. 1603-1666), who deposed (HCA 13/71) on May 29th, 1656 in the case “On the behalfe of Henry Baldero, William Harris and John Shephard English Merchants touching the shipp the Catherine, John Thompson Master’.

1.2.1.1.1.1.1. William Harris, who, at St. Olave, Southwark, m. (May 25, 1643) Elizabeth Arnell. Anthony Arnell was a transportee of Thomas Harris: March 2, 1658: ‘Thomas Harris, 1000 acres, Isle of Wight Co. Upon a swamp running into the W. branch of Nansamond Riv., including 2 Indian fields. Trans. of 20 persons: John Hardy, Alexander Vaughn, Ann Lees, William Todd, Eliz. Jones, Mary Wood, John Davis, John Griffin, Fran. Anderson, Jno. Pew, Ann Greene, Eliza. Nusome, Weltin (Walton) Harris, Anth. Arnold, Sam. Trobury, Alexander Cahill (Nugent, ‘Cavaliers and Pioneers’, vol. 1, p. 386).

1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. ‘Wm Harris and wife, Hennerettah‘, of parish of Fredericksville, Louisa, deed to Martin Baker of Hanover, for good causes, thereunto moving, part of tract granted by patent March 24, 1725 unto William Harris, and by said William given said Wm. Harris, his son, in will recorded (prior to 1734) in Hanover Co. (Louisa Co., Va, B. 2, p. 298).

1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. ‘William Harris, Junr.: ‘1500 acres, New Land, Hanover Co., adj. Mrs. Arnold and George Woodroof’s lines; on Overton’s fork of Elk Creek (Nugent, C&P, Vol. III, p 303). April 11, 1732). Their issue being: ‘John Harris, 400 acres New Land, Hanover County; adj. Ambrose Joshua Smith, Capt. Thomas Carr and Ann Arnold; on low side of Great Rockey Creek (ibid. p. 414). John Harris of Cedar Creek, who died before 1745, established the Quaker Meeting with John Stanley in 1721, it being assumed that he married Mary Stanley, John Stanley’s dau.  William Harris, the grantee of 1725, was ‘William Harris, Gent., 76 acs. (NL), Hanover Co; beg. at James Glen’s corner; to N. side the Little River; on the Newmarket line; Mar. 24, 1725, 10 Shill.’ (ibid. p. 389).

He was also recorded thus: ‘Capt. William Harris, Gent., 266 acs. (NL), Hanover Co; beg. at Thomason’s line on S. side the Little River, at mouth of Byars’ Branch; on New Market lines; Mar. 24, 1725, 30 Shill.’ (ibid., p. 420). Hanover Court Records, 1733-1735, p. 9, record: ‘At a Court held for Hanover Co. 2 Nov. 1733. on petition of James Overton it is ordered that John Kimbro Sen., George Berry, John Henson and John Harris or any three of them being first Sworn do value the buildings, works and Improvements with Regard to expenses on 400 acres of land belonging to the petitioner on branches of the south fork of the Little River in this Co. and that they make Report to the next Court’.

James Overton is recorded thus: ‘James Overton, 400 acs. (new lease), Hanover Co.; on N. side the S. fork of Elk Cr.; on John Raglin’s line; 20 Feb 1723, 40 shill’ (Nugent, C&P, vol. 3, p. 259). A James Overton appears in the Vestry Book of St. Paul’s Parish: ‘At a Vestry held at Mr Wm Harris’s 9br ye 6th 1722 … Mr. James Overton was this day admitted a vestry man for this Parish, and had the usual Oaths Administer’d by Majr Nicho Meriwether one of his Majesty’s Justices of the peace, & likewise signd the Test’.

The convergence of Harris and Overton has led to the very justified contention that James Overton was the father of William Overton, who married his first cousin, Jemima Harris, daughter of Temperance (Overton) Harris and her husband, William Harris, the ‘Captain’, ‘Gent’, aforementioned. Samuel Overton, b. 14 August 1685, br. of Temperance, m … Carr, most likely related to Capt. Thomas Carr, who held land adj. John Harris, aforesaid.

That James Overton was the father of William Overton, who m. his first cousin, Jemima Harris, perfectly adheres to the principle of closely associated families marrying within their kinship circle, an almost indubitably followed system in England that American settlers continued. (The Arnold family are an example of this).

1.2.1.1.1.2. Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Governor George Yarwood, son of Richard Yarwood, was the brother-in-law of Edward Payne, brother of John Payne of Virginia. John Payne of Southwark, ‘who is nowe beyonde the sea’ is seen in this deed as a co-sponsor, with Thomas Griffin (a cousin of the Harris family) and William Newsum, all of St. Olave’s Southwark: ‘William Nesum, Tho. Sax, Miles Battersby & John Payne, 800 acs. called the Island Neck, lieing on N. side of Rappa. Riv. neare Curritomon Riv. mouth, Northumberland Co., 29 Jan. 1649. Same: 550 acs. in same county & same date. On N. side the Rappa. Riv., adj. to the Island Neck, running N. N. W. to Marsh Poynt Cr. Trans. of 11 pers: Richd. Pagget, Richd. Jones, Ja. Richardson, Wm. Horlson, Hugh Griffin, Tho. Griffin, Tho. Grimsditch (C&P, 2, p. 188). This obviously connects to Thomas Harris, d. 1672, as his father-in-law, Nicholas George, with John Grymsditch, received a 300 acre patent of land in Isle of Wight C., on Pagan Creek (B. 1, p. 633). John Grymsditch was a transportee of William Newsum, January 29, 1649 (B. 2, p. 188).

Thomas Harris of Surry Co. (d. 1672) sold to Christopher Benn all the land at Pagan Point, purchased from William Batte and the aforementioned Mrs. Margaret Upton. William Batte was associated with the Powell family of St. Olave’s, Southwark: In October 1654, William Powell of the Parish of St.Saviour, Southwark, baker, appeared before the Mayor’s Court to tesify that his elder brother William Powell had died in Virginia, without issue, and that his lands and plantations there should therefore descend to him. William, his younger brother … Depositions explain that both William Powells were so named after their godfather(s) and that William Powell the elder was ‘at ye time of this deponent’s birth (William Powell the younger’s birth) was very dangerously sick in so much as his parents and friends did dispare his life, & for these reasons did also name him William’.

The first William Powell’s plantation across the river from Jamestown was called Chippoakes. In essence, many of the families of this account followed in the footprints of William Powell. One relationship of the Powells to the Harris family of St. Olave’s is through the Griffins, that is, contemporary to John Powell was a Hugh Powell (ap Howell) of St. Olave’s, who m. Margaret Griffin, their son being William Powell (baptised in 1587, he being often confounded with his above decribed namesake), whose son was Griffin Powell, see registers. If John and Hugh Powell were closely related, then so were the Powells and Harris families.

As ‘William Batt of Lower Chippoakes’, he sold land, in 1658, at ‘Rich Neck’ (later the home of the Ruffins), to Ralph Jones. The deed recites that 275 acres was formerly patented by William Newsome, on March 3, 1636. On September 6, 1653, Henry Banister deeded to William Batt land which had been left to him by the last Will of William Sheppard, and which was bought from Newsome in 1640 (Surry Deeds and Wills, 1645-72, p. 30.). In May 1666, Wiliam Ruffin and Robert Coleman patented 938 acres of land in Isle of Wight County adjacent to Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

Thomas Harris m. 2. …. Newman, very likely of the family of ‘Daniel Newman, of St Saviour, citizen and fishmonger of London. Testator is weak in body. Asks to be buried in St Saviour church. Will pr. July 15, 1619. Family members named: Mary his wife. Daniel Newman and Anne Newman, his underage children; Anne is not yet ten years old. James, Barnaby, Thomas, and William Newman his brothers. Mary Dennis his sister, and her husband. Edward Bromfield his brother. Others named: William Iremonger his friend. Executor: Mary his wife. Overseers: Mr Dennis, his sister’s husband; Edward Bromfield; and William Iremonger. Witnesses: Anthony Preston; George Austen; John Revill. TNA, Prob.11/134, ff.15r-16r. Thus, intermarrying with the Newmans brought an association to the Bromfields, and ties to his ‘Sergeant Harris’ cousins were thus strengthened.

1.2.1.1.1.2.1. Thomas Harris, dep. b. 1636 in 1664. Peter Newsam, s.l. 1638, witnessed the Will of Richard Hinde, which was proved on December 12, 1625: ‘Hynde, Richard, of St Saviour, citizen and salter of London’. His Will names Ann, his wife, ‘John Hynde,* Richard Hynde, and William Hynde, his underage sons. Executor: Ann his wife. Witnesses: Nicholas Kinge; Peter Newsam, scrivener. Overseers: Stephen Streete of London, grocer; ‘Ralph Yardly of London’, who was the father of Governor Yardley of Virginia (TNA, Prob.11/147, f). The Hinde family provided a link to the Bassanos and Laniers of St. Olave’s and St. Leonard’s, and to the Salter Company, thus: ‘Dorothie, dau. of Jo. Hinde of London’, married Anthony Bassano II, as follows, whose second-cousin was Dorothy Bassano, who married, in 1662, as his second wife, Thomas Harris – ‘Thomas Harris, of S’ Leonard, East Cheap, Salter, Widr, ab’ 26, & Dorothy Bessana, of S’ Lawrence Jury, Spr, ab’ 19, her parents dead; consent of eldest brother John Bezana her guardian; at S’ Mary le Bow, London. 28 Feb 1662′. This is the link to Rebecca Lanier, b. Dec. 16, 1744, d. Jul. 1818 in Green County, Georgia, who m. Walton Harris, great-grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. These connections within kinship groups that were renewed in each successive generation; Nicholas Lanier, marrying Mary Sheppard (almost certainly of the Sheppard family into which William Harris Jr. married) is probably an example of this.
1.2.1.1.1.2.1.1. Robert Harris.
1.2.1.1.1.2.1.1.1. Robert Harris Jr. 1730: Robert Harris Jr and his br., John Harris (d. 1772), received, by patent from Robert Harris (d.1740) on Sept. 28, 1730, 150 acres of land on the south side of the main Blackwater Swamp and on Barbeque Swamp in IOW Co. This land was adj. the lands of Arthur and Joseph Williamson. 1737-8: Edward Boykin of North Carolina to Robert Harris, Jr. of Isle of Wight County, VA, for 5 lbs about 50 acres on south side of Blackwater and bounded on east side by Berbeckew branch, line between Robert Harris, Jr.. and part of paten of 325 acres granted to the said Boykin on 25 August 1731. Witness: John Washington, Arthur Williamson, Joseph Williamson’. Robert Harris Jr. moved into Granville District … ‘to his son Edmund for love and affection land on the Little Fishing Creek, 160a more or less. Witnesses Thomas Miller, George Norsworthy, Thomas Miller Jr’ (Warren Co, NC D.B 7, p. 289, July 14,1779).*Son of Charles Norsworthy and Anne Seagrave, of I0W Co.; son of Tristram Norworthy, br.-in-law of Charles Driver, as aforementioned. Thus, Robert Harris is asociated with his kinsman, George Norsworthy.

1.2.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Burwell Harris, d. in the Militia Service, m. Elizabeth Holliman, dau. of Edward Holliman, whose Will (Jan. 28, 1786; Oct. Ct. 1786) names wife Mary; Sons William and Blake, Extrs. daus.. Elizabeth Harris, Martha Coleman and Nancy Holliman. Land devised to his sons adj. Lewis Patterson and Urbane Nicholson’. Will of Mary Holliman, Nov. Ct. 1803, names ‘all my children: Elizabeth Holliman, William Holliman, Blake Holliman, Pattey Coleman; gr-son Jacob Harris’.

1.2.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Jacob Harris. Aug. 27, 1849: Henry and wife, Mary E. Pegram of Nash Co., NC to John B. Harris for $35 – all right & title to tract of land which Jacob Harris, father of said Mary E. Pegram , died seized lying on the waters of Little Fishing Creek in Warren Co., NC – adjoining lands of Anthony Dowtin, Robin E. Harris & others (North Carolina W.B. 16, pp. 139-142.

1.2.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.2. Newit Harris. ‘Robert Harris to his son Newit Harris both of Bute Co., gift of 310a in Bute Co. on n.s.Stone house creek adj, Nicholson and earl of Granville, grant dated March 11, 1760: Witnesses: Thomas Miller Jr., Jas. Thompson, Isaac Acree’ (Bute County D.B. 6, P. 368. R. June 1779).

1.2.1.1.1.2.1.1.2. John Harris, m. Avis Holleman. He and his brother received from Robert Harris (Sept. 28, 1730) 150 acres of land on the south side of the main Blackwater Swamp and on Barbeque Swamp in Isle of Wight County, adjoining the lands of Arthur and Joseph Williamson, sons of Francis Williamson Sr. (See W.B. 4. PP. 476-477, 1743), son of Robert Williamson: On March 24. 1665, Robert Williamson and Francis Ayers witnessed an agreement between James Sampson and Francis Baker. On June 6, 1666, Dr. Williamson patented 3,350 acres on the great swamp of Black Water River, adjoining Seward’s Branch, being 295 acres granted on Aprl 26, 1661, and 3,055 for the transfer of Joane Williamson and sixty-one other colonists. His Will was pr. ‘by the oathes of Mr. John Hardy & Mr. William Sherwood this Second Day of May 1670′. ‘Doctr Robert Williamson, June 6, 1666, 3850 acres On the great swamp of the Blackwater, &c., by Seaward’s branch. John Hardie, June 5, 1666, 1150 acres, Beg’g, &c., of Mathew Tomlin’s old land and rung, &c., to Wm. Westwrayer’s land’ (William and Mary College Qrtly, Vol. 7, No. 4, pp. 297-315)

1.2.1.1.1.2.2. Edward Harris, d. 1677. The Will of Mary Adkins, pr. Sept. 25, 1721, dau. of John Gibbins, of IOW Co., and widow of James Adkins, d. 1723, names a Thomas Harris as a son of Edward Harris, who is also the father of a Henry Harris. This Edward Harris was the son of Edward Harris, d. 1677, and Martha Hardy. Mary Adkin’s Will also names Mathew Harris and Robert Harris, and William Kinchen, her second husband, br. of Mathew Kinchen, who m. Elizabeth Ruffin, dau. of Robert Ruffin and Elizabeth Watkins. Like is father, Edward was originally settled in Lancaster: Col. Edward Carter, Esqr. 1650 acs. Lancaster Co., on N. Side of Rappa. Riv., Apr. 29, 1665. Part of an Indian Habitation (Indian Towne*) Called Old Morticond, beg. at a point on the NWd. side of the mouth of Harrises Cr., adj. land of Edward Harriss &c. to Swd. side of Swd. branch of the dividing Cr. belonging to Cottowoman River &c. The Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1672: It is my Will and desire, that the same shall equally devided, betweene my two sonnes, John and Thomas Harris, And both of them to live upon it … Item for my land, Wh I have att the *Indian Towne, Wh is in quantitie, two hundred & sixtie Acres, wh doth properlie belong to me, I give & bequeath, the said land, to my sonne Thomas Harris & his heires forever … Item for my land in Corotoman, in the County of Lancaster, beinge seaven hundred Acres, I bequeath Unto my Eldest sonne, John Harris, and to his heires forever …’.

copyright m stanhope 2015

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged , , | Leave a comment

FURTHER HARRIS THOUGHTS

There were two branches of the Harris family of Southwark.

The great problem of untangling the offspring of any man is one of differentating between the offspring of a brother, or cousin. This is because the family of a cousin gained through marriage became the shared ‘resource’ of the wider family, into which all cousins could intermarry. Thus, if a. married b, three generation later, the convergence of a. and b.’s surnames may have derived from a br. of a. and a br. of b.

The suggested relationships outlined as follows are the suggestion of two esteemed Harris researchers of long standing. They do not represent my viewpoint. I have given a notation A-N for the generations of this Harris family. My caveat is that E, G, and N are somewhat interchangably problematic.

The fuller relationshipd between these Southwark families is given in other posts.

Southwark was a hub of the trade route to Virginia, to where many families engaged in trade gravitated.

A. 1. John Harris, b. c. 1495. James v Harrys. Plaintiffs: Thomas James. Defendants: John Harrys of Southwark. Subject: Deeds and household goods of Richard Pecocke (Pococke) of Southampton, merchant, deceased, whereof complainant is administrator. Hampshire. 1544-1551. C 1/1237/37-38.

B. 1.1. John Harris, b. c. 1520. Gyles v Bellson. Plaintiffs: Thomas Gyles, citizen and haberdasher of London.Defendant: Jerome Bellson, Richard Shipham, John Slaughter, Thomas Sandforde, William Freeman, John Harrys the elder, John Harrys the younger, Richard Lyllie, John Trupshawe, Edward Maryman, Richard Frethern, Ralph Pyke, William Tawney and John Tawney. Subject of decree: Moiety of 31 houses and tenements in Southwark, Surrey, commonly known as the Gleane [Glean Alley ?], late of William Chester, citizen and skinner of London. Issues from the same employed for maintenance of the poor and a school-master. Date of decree: 8 February 24 Eliz. C 78/80/9.

C. 1.1.1. John Harris the younger, b. c. 1545, d. 1616.

1.1.1.1. Robert Harris, b. c. 1570, wife Ellen Driver. She was recorded in the will of Richard Philpot, of St Saviour,‘nowe about to take a voyage to Cannyda vnder Captaine Kirke’, and makes his will as a precaution. Date proved: 1632. She was probably related to Charles Driver: ‘Charles Smythe of Parish of St. Saviour, Southwark, Surry (Eng), grocer appts friend Gyles Driver of Pagan Creek atty, to collect from George Moore and Henry King‘ (B. 1. p. 540). Sept. 1665 – Agreed between Henry King and Phil. Hanniford that after Thomas Woodward has measured his 500 acres from creek to Mr. Ayres that then Phil. Hanniford can run bet. him and Henry King, above said branch contained in Sweet’s Pat. Teste, Robert [x] Flake, John Harris. 13 Jan 1663: Henry King and Alice [x] Phillips are witnesses to John Bond selling to Thomas Harris a corn mill at head of Pagen Creek. (Phillippes, William, of St Saviour, tailor. Date proved: 1601 May 18. His unnamed ‘sister and her husband John Yardley‘. TNA, Prob.11/97, f.271r-v).

The said Charles Smith is named in the will of Anne Austen, of St Saviour, widow. Date proved December 5, 1649, son of John Smith of Northinkley (sic), Gloucestershire, her kinsman. (James had br’s Edward, John, Thomas, and Richard). Others named: John Bromfield Esquire, her nephew, only son of Sir Edward Bromfield, her brother in law … Edward, John (possibly the second husb. of Olive Hardy ), William, and Anne, children of John Bromfield Esquire by his former wife Joyce … Thomas Woodward and Grace Woodward and their children Edward, Christopher Woodward, Katherine. Executor: John Bromfield Esquire. Overseers: Sir Edward Bromfield, knight, and her cousin John Smith Esquire … Witnesses: John Smith; Robert Mundey. TNA, Prob.11/210, ff.254r-255r.

Anne Austen was the widow of William Austen, of St Saviour, esquire. Date proved: 1633/4 … ‘William his underage son, to have lands and tenements occupied by William George, William Payne, Thomas Bowman, Rice Lewis, and George Hough … Mary his underage daughter. Joyce his daughter, and Joyce’s daughter Margaret Bromfeild’ … Mr Alderman Bromfeild and my sister’ … my brother Robert Bromfeild and my sister’. William Austen’s mother was a dau. of Sir Robert Clarke  … Date proved: June 16, 1607: ‘Eleanor his unmarried daughter who, with her legacies, is to be ‘in the custodie ordering and keepinge of my daughter Kinge’. Sarah his unmarried daughter who, with her legacies, is to be ‘in the custodie orderinge and keepinge of my daughter Still’ (Style). His daughter Nightingale, to care for Eleanor and Sarah should his daughters Kinge and Still be unable to … his daughter Joyner’. TNA, Prob.11/102/62, ff.15r-16r.

The Walton family of London (later Rappahannock) intermarried with the Woodwards of St. Olave’s, Southwark: 1. Christopher Woodward, bur. St. Olave, Southwark. On September 16, 1563, a Christopher Woodward, ‘Citizen and Vintner of London’ was one of the executors listed in the will (pr. December 13, 1563) of Henry Leke, ‘citizen and clothworker of London, of St. Olyve’s Southwerke’. He m. (2) Elizabeth Olbury, dau. of John Oldbury, of Shropshire. 1.1. Christopher Woodward, of Lambeth, m. (1) Catherine, dau of Thomas Audley of London; she m. (2) Robert Feltham, vintner, of St. Olave’s, Southwark.

Elizabeth Feltham of St. Thomas the Apostle, Southwark, co. Surrey, widow, made a Will dated August 14, 1620, stipulating that she is to be ‘buried in churchyard of St. Olave, Southwark, in tomb where late husbands Christopher Woodward and Robt. Feltham lie’ … and naming ‘Nichs. King; son-in-law Henry Walton; Thos. and Wm. (und. 24), sons of son Christr. Woodward, his daus. Eliz., Cath., Susan, Mary and Anne Woodward (und. 21); Henry and John Kyng, Saml. Walton and Eliz., wife of Robt. Long (all und. 24), chn. of dau., Susan Walton’ (Proved November 27, 1620).

The following may be of some significance: ‘William Lea and Alice, his wife, to William Heath, 150 acres … formerly Thomas Ffelton’s, deceased, and lyeing and being in Southwarke Parish in the County of Surry in Virginia commonly called Upper Chippoakes in the woodes joyneing upon the lands which was John Harryes and neere unto the plantation which was formerly Robert Morseleys (Moseley?) adjoining to a great swamp which divides Surry County from Charles Cittie County … one hundred and fifteen acres of said land lyeth in Charles Cittie County adjoining unto the rest of the divident which lyeth in said surry County … Witnesses: Robert Spencer, John Gittings’. Dated, October 4, 1660. Surry County Court Records, Recorded, 10 November 10, 1660

Christopher Woodward and Catherine Audley had issue: Thomas Woodward, whose Will was proved October 9, 1677, in IOW, naming wife Katherine; daughters Katherine, Elizabeth, Mary, Rachel, and Philarite; and sons Thomas and John; and stipulating: ‘if my Sonn John hath left any Children in England I do give them Two full pounds apiece’ (‘Wills and Admins’, p. 17). His daughter, Anne Woodward, married Sir Henry Bromfield, sheriff of London, of the Southwark family connected to William Shakespeare. 1.1.1. Susan Woodward, m. (2) Henry Walton, of London. 1.1.1.1. ‘Samuel Walton, of St Mary’s Cray, in Kent, gentleman’, Will proved April 9, 1631: ‘to his cousin, Margaret Burrows, of Ashbourn, in the county of Derby, widow, and to his cousin, Matthew Andrews, of Mathfield, a gift of thirty shillings each; to Elizabeth Chatfield, of Bermondsey Street, in Southwark, wife of William Chatfield, twenty shillings; and he appointed his cousin, Henry Walton, of Whitechapel, citizen and haberdasher, his residuary legatee and sole executor.

‘Henry Walton, of Whitechapel, citizen and haberdasher’, was the father of Robert Walton of Rappahannock, as noted here: ‘By vertue of Letter of Attorney from Nicholas Andrews of London Gent bearing date 15 Oct 1663 … in consideration of 400 lbs. Of Tobacco … to John Payne, of County of Rappa. 560 A of land by the within mentioned formerly sold and conveied to the said Nicholas Andrews by the said John Payne … he the said John Payne paying and performing the Rents and services thereof due … this 8th day of October 1666. s/ Robert Walton. In presence of John Payne, Jr., Charles Mumford, Richard Payne, Abraham Comb, Thomas Parker’ (Deed Abstracts of Old Rappahannock Co., Virginia, part I, 1672-1676).

D. 1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Harris, b. circ. 1595, transp. Virginia in 1621 by Gov. Yardley, of Southwark.

E. 1.1.1.1.1.1. ? Perhaps the Thomas Harris b. 1636. Peter Newsam, s.l. 1638, witnessed the Will of Richard Hinde, which was proved on December 12, 1625: ‘Hynde, Richard, of St Saviour, citizen and salter of London’. His Will names Ann, his wife, ‘John Hynde,* Richard Hynde, and William Hynde, his underage sons. Executor: Ann his wife. Witnesses: Nicholas Kinge; Peter Newsam, scrivener. Overseers: Stephen Streete of London, grocer; ‘Ralph Yardly of London’, the father of Governor Yardley of Virginia (TNA, Prob.11/147, f). The Hinde family provided a link to the Bassanos of St. Olave’s and St. Leonard’s, and to the Salter Company, thus: ‘Dorothie, dau. of Jo. Hinde of London’, married Anthony Bassano II, as follows, whose second-cousin was Dorothy Bassano, who married, in 1662, as his second wife, Thomas Harris – ‘Thomas Harris, of S’ Leonard, East Cheap, Salter, Widr, ab’ 26, & Dorothy Bessana, of S’ Lawrence Jury, Spr, ab’ 19, her parents dead; consent of eldest brother John Bezana her guardian; at S’ Mary le Bow, London. 28 Feb 1662‘.

F. 1.1.1.2. Sergeant John Harris. Nicolas Kinge was the ‘cousin’ of Richard Yearwood (father of Governor George Yearwood); he married Margaret West* in 1630, probably of the family who were neighbours of Ralph Yardley and Richard Yearwood in Southwark. Nicholas King’s daughter, by his first wife, married John Harvard’s brother; John Harvard being the brother-in-law of John Sadler, the brother-in-law of Richard Quiney.

On November 16, 1635, William Barker als Baker (son-in-law of Sergeant John Harris), John Sadler, Richard Quiney, merchants, and their associates, patented 1250 acres in Charles City County, Virginia. William Barker, bapt. on 7 May 1592 in St. Werburgh’s, Bristol; merchant and mariner (his family interchangeably called Baker), who deposed his age to be 37 in 1629, and mate of the Hopewell, which sailed fom Virginia on New years Eve of that year for England, under Captain Richard Russell, in company with ‘the Gift’ OF London, under Captain Samuel Crampton and Master Edward Beale. (See Coldham, P.W., English Adventurers and Emigrants, 1609-1660, p. 23, 1984). He bought land in Flowerdew Hundred from Abraham Piersey’s dau., Elizabeth. This property passed to his son, John, in 1655, who left the plantation to two of his sisters, Sarah and Elizabeth Limbrey.

William Barker traded out of London with his partners, which included John Sadler and Richard Quiney, Merchants, with who he patented land in Charles City County, as aforementioned. He was also a partner of Francis Derrick: April 13, 1639: ‘Bond of Francis Derrick (the younger), of Bristol, and William Barker, of Ratcliffe, Middlesex, to the King, in 1,000l. conditioned for the appearance of Derrick before the Council, to answer an accusation of piracy pretended to have been committed by him upon a Spanish ship in a voyage to Virginia, about 11th October 1636′.

Francis Derrick was the son of his namesake – see Prob. 11/176/291, the Will of Francis Derrick, Merchant of Bristol, Gloucestershire. The link to John Barker/Baker (a pobable br. of William Barker/Baker, bapt. February 14, 1600, St. Werburgh’s, Bristol) is established thus: ‘Francis Derrick to Richard Johnson, bill of sale for 30 acres, October 14, 1638: ‘Whereas John Baker and Dorothy his wife, daughter of the late deceased Sergeant John Harris, have by order of court at Henrico on the 27th day of August last surrendered to mee Captain Francis Derrick all the right and title which they and claime unto the devident of land belonging to the late deceased Georg Cawcott which was given to the said Dorothy by the last will and testament of the said Cawcott as by the surrender in the said court and by the pattent and will recorded at James Cittie, etc. For good and valuable causes and considerations. Wtnesses: Lawrence Hulett and John Owell’ (Nugent, B. 1., part 2, p. 113).
G. 1.1.1.2.1. ?
H. 1.1.1.2.1.1.?
==========================================================
1. 1.1.2. Thomas Harris, m. Sarah Treherne; her sister Anne m. Edward Griffin. Sara Treherne m. 2. William Iremonger, son of his (John Treherne’s) daughter Sara by her now husband William Iremonger gentleman’.

J. 1.1.2.1. William Harris, ‘Fishmonger’, d. 1600, ‘son of his (John Treherne’s) daughter Sara by her former husband Thomas Harris’. deceased’. The Will of ‘Jeffrey Williamson, of St Saviour, (Southwark) fishmonger’, was proved April 8, 1589 … Overseers: ‘William Harris, fishmonger‘. Others named Elizabeth his wife. Thomas Williamson, his brother. William Harris and Edward Griffin both married daus. of John Treherne Sr. … Edward Griffin was the father of Thomas Griffin, father of (1) George Griffin, whose wife was Joan Griffin, as described in her will, proved April 19, 1661: ‘Joan Griffin of the County of High Nockect in the River Ausemund in the Country of Virginia and now being in St. Ollave’s parish near London … (2) Thomas Griffin, father of his namesake, appraiser of the estate of ‘Richard Williamson, Appraisal taken November 16, 1665. Mr. Peter Garland Adm., Appraisers: Francis Ayers, Richard Williamson, Thomas Griffin …’. Reg: August 9, 1666 (B. 2, p. 6).

Given the continuous association in Virginia between this family of Griffin and one of Williamson, it seems highly probable that Thomas Williamson, brother of Jeffrey, was the ancestor of the said Richard Williamson, and he the father of Dr. James Williamson and Dr. Robert Williamson, as follows. The connection of the Harris family to that of Williamson was probably based on ‘William Harris Fishmonger’ being the brother-in-law of ‘Jeffrey Williamson, fishmonger’, and his brother, Thomas.

K. 1.2.1. William Harris, the ‘underage son’ named in his father’s Will of 1600, married Elizabeth Stanlie, on February 20, 1602, in St. Olave, Southwark.

L. 1.2.1.1. William Harris Jr. married a sister of John Shepeard (TNA, Prob. 11/318/482, Will of John Shepheard, Grocer of Southwark, November 14, 1665), they being partners of George Baldero, ‘merchant of London’ (c. 1603-1666), who deposed (HCA 13/71) on May 29th, 1656 in the case “On the behalfe of Henry Baldero, William Harris and John Shephard English Merchants touching the shipp the Catherine, John Thompson Master’.

M. 1.2.1.1.1. William Harris, who, at St. Olave, Southwark, married (May 25, 1643) Elizabeth Arnell. Anthony Arnell was a transportee of Thomas Harris: March 2, 1658: ‘Thomas Harris, 1000 acres, Isle of Wight Co. Upon a swamp running into the W. branch of Nansamond Riv., including 2 Indian fields. Trans. of 20 persons: John Hardy, Alexander Vaughn, Ann Lees, William Todd, Eliz. Jones, Mary Wood, John Davis, John Griffin, Fran. Anderson, Jno. Pew, Ann Greene, Eliza. Nusome, Weltin (Walton) Harris, Anth. Arnold, Sam. Trobury, Alexander Cahill (Nugent, ‘Cavaliers and Pioneers’, vol. 1, p. 386).

N. 1.2.1.1.2. Thomas Harris, d. 1672. If, indeed this was the Thomas who d. in 1672. Governor George Yearwood, son of Richard Yearwood, was the brother-in-law of Edward Payne, brother of John Payne of Virginia. John Payne of Southwark, ‘who is nowe beyonde the sea’ is seen in this deed as a co-sponsor, with Thomas Griffin (a cousin of the Harris family) and William Newsum, all of St. Olave’s Southwark: ‘William Nesum, Tho. Sax, Miles Battersby & John Payne, 800 acs. called the Island Neck, lieing on N. side of Rappa. Riv. neare Curritomon Riv. mouth, Northumberland Co., 29 Jan. 1649. Same: 550 acs. in same county & same date. On N. side the Rappa. Riv., adj. to the Island Neck, running N. N. W. to Marsh Poynt Cr. Trans. of 11 pers: Richd. Pagget, Richd. Jones, Ja. Richardson, Wm. Horlson, Hugh Griffin, Tho. Griffin, Tho. Grimsditch (C&P, 2, p. 188). This obviously connects to Thomas Harris, d. 1672, as his father-in-law, Nicholas George, with John Grymsditch, received a 300 acre patent of land in Isle of Wight C., on Pagan Creek (B. 1, p. 633). John Grymsditch was a transportee of William Newsum, January 29, 1649 (Virginia Patents B. 2, p. 188).

If this Thomas, he may connect to:

Daniel Newman, of St Saviour, citizen and fishmonger of London. Testator is weak in body. Asks to be buried in St Saviour church. Date proved: 1619 July 15. Family members named: Mary his wife. Daniel Newman and Anne Newman, his underage children; Anne is not yet ten years old. James, Barnaby, Thomas, and William Newman his brothers. Mary Dennis his sister, and her husband. Edward Bromfield his brother. Others named: William Iremonger his friend. Executor: Mary his wife. Overseers: Mr Dennis, his sister’s husband; Edward Bromfield; and William Iremonger. Witnesses: Anthony Preston; George Austen; John Revill. TNA, Prob.11/134, ff.15r-16r.

A brain teaser, in reality.

copyright m stanhope 2015

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged , | Leave a comment